Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
OF THE
A POSTHUMOUS WORK
BY
EMANUEL SWEDENBORG
NOW lor \he lIrat time traD8lated from a pbotot;yped copy 01 tbe origInal
manuserlpt pres..ved In tbe Royal Academy 01 Sclenoes, Sweden
BY
VOLUME VIII
1948
TESTAMENT EXPLAINED
THE WORD
OF THE
A POSTHUMOUS WORK
BY
EMANUEL SWEDENBORG
Now lor the llral time 1ran81ated tram a phototyped cOP' ollhe orIgInal
manU8Cl1pt preserved In the Royal Acadom, 01 Selences. Sweden
BY
VOLUME VIII
CHAPTER I
passages, the Holy One of Israel is Jesus Christ the Saviol' of the
world, whom they so often provoked when they adored the devil
under the form of idols. They have moved backward, for in this
way they backslide, and this backsliding is ever greater, as stated
in verse 5. The backsliding is to the devil. Hence the whole
head, that is, the understanding, is sick, and the heart, that is, the
will, faint (vs. 5), even to the point of there being nothing that is
not profaned. This is ·expressed in verse 6 by wounds, scabs, etc.
Hence also is pain and remorse of conscience, that is to say, a con
science for which there is no longer any remedy--:any oil. By the
land and its solitude, and also by the cities burned with fire, etc.
(vs. 7)~expressions which are frequently used elsewhere in the
Prophets-are meant those things in man which are thus deprived
of all intelligence and of all love. The daughter of Zil!!!' (vs. 8)
is the true church and also that which is of the true church. In
--ii.lan--iCisth~t-i~tcli~ctual·~hi·~h-i~--gi~;;·him-h-~m th;-Word of
God Messiah, and which is besieged. Unless the remnant spoken
of in verse 9 had been sustained by God Messiah, they would wholly
have perished and gone down wholly into hell, and thus to the devil
to whom they were going when they removed backward. At the
time this had little effect, in that they were nevertheless called back
at times.
7572. These verses describe how chaste was the first state of the
ancient church and the first state of the new church, and in what
way it was afterwards corrupted. The faithful city (vs. !l1), else
where Jerusalem and Zion, as in verse ~7, is the first church. It is
described as being full of judgment, that is, of good, the subject
treated of being justice, judges, counseliors, the judgment of the
oppressed, the orphan and the widow. These therefore are works
of charity which are the fruits of faith. The opposite is called
murder. Silver (vs. ~fl) is that understanding of truth wherein is
not truth but falsity, this being expressed by dross. Wine is all
that which flows from the understanding. It is said to be mixed
with waters, waters, taken in an evil sense, being those things
which condemn, etc. The words in verse fl3 wholly correspond to
those said in verse 17, being their opposite. Jehovah Sabaoth,
the mighty Israel (vs. ~4) is God Messiah; and since they have
thus become his enemies and foes, the subject treated of is their
punishment. This follows when he turns his faces away, etc.
~5 For I will pass my hand over thee; and will purify thy dross
as with that which cleanseth, and take away all thy lead.
~6 And I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy coun
sellors as at the beginning: afterward a name shall be given thee:
The city of righteousness, the faithful city.
~7 Zion shall be redeemed in judgment, and her converts in
righteousness.
pride of those who moe anti-Christs will be laid low. Pride is here
described in various ways, there being many kinds of pride, and
also many quasi-mountains, heights and towers. They are also
called cedm's of Lebanon and oaks of Bashan (vs. 18) ; likewise a
fortified wall (vs. 15), for they think to fortify themselves. That
it is pride that is meant, see verse 17. Moreover, their wealth will
perish (vs. 16). That they will long to hide themselves from the
face of God Messiah is described in verse 19; and this from terror
in anticipation of the last judgment.
~o In that day a man shall cast forth the idols of his silver,
and the idols of his gold, which they made to bow themselves down
to moles and to bats; .
~1 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the clefts of the
craggy rocks, for dread of J ehovah, and for the glory of his mag
nificence, when he ariseth to terrify the earth.
~~ Cease ye from man, in whose nostril is breath: for how much
is he esteemed?
7582. Here is set forth the last judgment. The words to bow
themselves down to moles (vs. ~O), refer to those who hide them
selves in the dust of the earth; and to bats, to those who hide them
selves in the clefts of the craggy rocks, etc. These gods are lik
ened to moles and bats because they are gods of shade. In verse
~~, to desist from man in whose nostril is breath means to desist
from wisdom, from one who is endowed with the Holy Spirit, that
is, from a wise man; for he will be esteemed, the others being
insane. s
ISAIAH III
7583. That in the last ti11U!s all wisdom, that is to say, the in
teUigence of truth and the wiU of good, will be taken away from
the Jews, etc.; likewise from Christians so called.
7584. The staff and stay (vs. 1) are power, consequently, the
power of being wise. Bread and water are the things by which are
signified spiritual and celestial gifts. The mighty one (vs. ~) is he
who elsewhere is called" mighty in strength" 1 and, consequently,
• See n. 7584 notes.
10 IV Ad. p. 6
ISAIAH Ill: 1-15 [7585-7586
7587. These verses t"eat of thei1' doctrines, that all beauty and
fOTm will depart fr01Tt them; for that 'will be taught which is wholly
contTary to the truth and opposed thereto. Their doctrines are
described by daughters (vs. 16) ; for the daughter of Zion is the
true church (but now corrupted), and therefore daughters are
doctrines, These doctrines place everything in external form, the
forms being here described, but not in things internal. There
fore they adorn themselves in various ways, which yet are vanities,
and by virtue of these they lift themselves up, etc. What the con
dition is when internals recede, is described in verse 17, to wit, that
the crown of the head, being that which is in the more interior or
superor place, is made bald, and the secret pa1'ts, being that which
is in the outmost and lowest place, will be laid bare. Thus the op
posite will follow, order being wholly inverted. In verses 18 to fl3
are set forth the ornaments of true doctrine as they were repre
sented in brides, nay, and in priests, each ornament having its own
• Reading insa1nentiae for insa1Jientia.
IV Ad. p. 7
ISAIAH Ill: 16-26-IV: 1-4 [7588-7589
26 Therefore thy 6 gates shall howl and bewail; and she who
made herself clean shall sit on the earth.
ISAIAH IV
1 And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, say
ing, We will eat our own bread, and clothe us with our own ap
parel: only let thy name be named upon us; gather in our reproach.
2 In that day shall the offshoot of Jehovah be for comeliness
and for glory; and the fruit of the land for magnificence and an
adornment for the escape of Israel.
'3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he
that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy; everyone that is
written unto life in Jerusalem:
4 VVhen Adonai shall have washed away the excrement of the
daughters of Zion, and cleansed the bloods of Jerusalem from the
midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of purg
mg.
their minds which lie open to the house; the purged land r is heaven.
7590. The words in verse 1 are a consequence of dread. 'Vhat
is set forth is the dread of barrenness, because there is then nothing
which can inherit heaven. Thus they flee to those who shall be in
Jerusalem, and, like the insane virgins, desire to buy oil from them
and so to learn things spiritual and celestial; but then the door is
shut, etc. The offshoot of J ehovah (vs. ~) is faith in God Mes
siah; the fruit of the land, the works of charity; the escape of Is
rael, those who are the remnant, of whom more will be said. Those
spoken of in verse 3 are the elect who ar~ to be called holy. They
are holy because the righteousness of God Messiah is imputed to
them; for their excrement is washed away, and the bloods [of Jeru
salem cleansed], not by sacrifices, but by the spirit of judgment,
and by the spirit of purging, that is, by the merit and righteous
ness of God Messiah; see above, chapter 1*16.18, and what pre
cedes there.
follows: Wherefore, 10ith her gates (Le., all the borders of Judah) mourning
and 10ailing, when purged (Le., emptied of inhabitants and goods and with build
ings in ruin, the land, thus troubled, is said to bewail) she shall Bit (namely,
Zion, bewailing her calamity) on the earth. A literal translation of the Hebrew
is, And her gates shall lament and bewail; all.d she 8hall be innocent, to the earth
8ho 8hall Bit.
* The autograph has "9."
14 IV Ad. p. 8
ISAIAH IV: 5-6-V: 1-7 [759~-7594
ISAIAH V
1, ~ I will sing to my beloved . . . touching his vineyard.
. He planted it with a noble vine; and he built a tower in the
midst of it, and also hewed out a winepress therein: and he looked
that it should make grapes, and it made wild grapes.
3 And now, 0 inhabitant of Jerusalem, and man of Judah,
judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard.
4 ~That more was to be done to my vineyard, that I have not
done in it? wherefore looked I that it should make grapes, and it
made wild grapes?
5, 6 And now, I will make known to you what I will do to my
vineyard; . . . I will make it a desolation. . .. I will command
the clouds that they make no rain to rain upon it.
7 For the vineyard of Jehovah Sabaoth is the house of Israel,
and the man of J udah the plant of his delights. . .
7592. These verses treat by similitude of the church planted
with the sons of Jacob, and which became wholly idolatrous, and
therefore is to be destroyed.
7593. It is explained in verse 7 that the vineyard is the house of
Israel, and, consequently, his church, and that the man of Judah
is his plant, and, consequently, is the doctrine concerning God Mes
siah. The like is sometimes set forth by God Messiah by compari
son with a vineyard, by which the same thing is signified as by para
dise, a garden, etc. Wherefore, the subject treated of in the spir
itual sense is the church and the doctrine of faith; the former is
the house of Israel, and the latter, the man of Judoh.
7594. The noble vine (vs. ~) is the doctrine of faith in God
Messiah. The tower in the mid.~t is that wherein is the winepress,
where are the works of charity from which is built a tower where
from is seen heaven and the kingdom of God Messiah. Grapes are
those works of charity from which this wine is now pressed out.
Wild grapes are the law in externals which carries with it iniquities
and thus damnation. In verses 3 and 4, he asks whether anything
more can be done. This is confirmed everywhere. N ever were
miracles lacking, never prophecies, never the Word of God, never
exhortation, reward, and punishment. That church was guarded
lest idolatry invade it; for when 8 the true doctrine of faith had al
• Reading qwrun for qui".
IV Ad. p. 8
15
7594] THE WORD EXPLAINED
ready gone off into idolatry, that church was instituted that they
might know who it is to whom all the rites of the ancient church
had regard, and how that all had become corrupted. Wild grapes,
therefore, are false doctrines and, consequently, doctrines concern
ing strange gods. Wherefore they will be unprotected. Thus all
is then turned into idolatry, this being what is signified in verses 5
and 6; for when they are no longer protected, evil and insane genii
rush in and pervert everything, etc., this being the case when God
Messiah withdraws his face. The rain which falls down is learning
from heaven, and inspiration, for then the harvest grows, the con
trary being the case when there is no such rain.
8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that fasten field to
field, till there be no place, and ye dwell alone in the midst of the
land!
10 For ten acres of vineyard shall make one bath,9 and the
seed of an homer shaH make an ephah.
11, 12 ""Toe unto them that rise up in the morning at dawn,
that they may follow strong drink; . . . but they regard not the
work of J ehovah, . . .
13, 14 Therefore my people shall go into captivity. . . .
Therefore hell hath enlarged her soul, and opened wide her
mouth. . .
15, 16 And the man is depressed, and the male humbled. . . .
But let Jehovah Sabaoth be exalted in judgment, and the holy God
be sanctified in righteousness.
17 And let the sheep feed at their own fold, and the sojourner
eat the waste places of the fat ones.
18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity with rQpes of vanity, and
sin as the rope of a cart;
19 That say, Let him make speed, let him hasten his work, that
we may see: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh
and come, that we may know!
20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put
darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for
sweet, and sweet for bitter!
21 Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and intelli
gent before their own faces !
• Schmidius adds of wine.
16 IV Ad. p. 9
ISAIAH V: 8-~3 [7595-7598
7595. These are the curses which follow when God Messiah
withdraws his face. That they signify, as above [no 7573], the
time of his two advents, is evident from the closing words (vs. 30).
7596. The devastation or desolation is described in verses 8 to
10~not the desolation of the people but of their interiors, as of
things spiritual and celestial, these being signified here as elsewhere
by desolation and devastation. The more the peoples, that is, the
more the false. doctrines, the greater is the desolation. This is ap
plied to the vineyard~that its ten acres will not yield a bath of
wine, and the seed of a homer will not yield an ephah (vs. 10).
Their insanity is described in verses 11 to 14 by a comparison with
drunken men, and then their punishment, this being the second
damnation which follows when God Messiah withdraws his face.
They become as drunken men, and so they perish.
7597. When they are in depression and misery, then prayer is
made that Jehovah Sabaoth may be exalted, and the holy God be
sanctified (vs. 15-17)-but by others such as the gentiles who may
be feeding in their fold and eating the waste places of the fat ones,
that is, who may have understanding and may feed their minds on
the doctrine and the Word that is delivered to them, etc. The
third thing wherein is the curse, is that they doubt concerning God
Messiah; for he will be to them a stumbling block, as was prophe
sied to them concerning him. 'Vherefore they say that the counsel
of the Holy One of Israel should come, that they may know (vs.
19). They looked for earthly glory; the heavenly they despised,
etc. This sin is likened to the rope of a cart which carries the re
maining iniquities, etc. (vs. 18).
7598. In verse ~O, prediction is made as to what they will now
say when the counsel of the Holy One of Israe1 comes, namely, that
they will invert and pervert all things, and will speak what is op
posed, etc., etc. They are cursed because they persuade themselves
that they are wise and intelligent when yet they are insane (vs. ~1).
Their insanity is described by drunkenness (vs. ~~, ~3). They
who think themselves wise are called heroes in the drinking of wine;
IV Act p. 10 17
7599J THE WORD EXPLAINED
and they who think themselves intelligent, men of valor in the mix
ing of strong drink. According as they understand, so do they
act, and in verse ~3 as elsewhere their deeds are described by the
measure of righteousness; for they placed righteousness in the
work of the law. l
in the margin.
I This first part of n. 7599 is emphasized by "Obs., Obs.," written in the
margin.
I Reading quia for qui.
18 IV Ad. p. 10
ISAIAH V: 24--30 [7600
ISAIAH VI
7602. This chapter, from verse 1 to the end, is a prediction that
in the two last times there will be desolation, that is, no faith in God
]I{ essiah; and that then the ancient seed will rise again.
7603. Adonai (vs. 1) is the Lord of all, that is, is God Mes
siah. The temple is his heaven; and inasmuch as his borders fill
the temple, he himself is heaven as he is the kingdom of God. By
the seraphim (vs. ~) is meant his heaven, the seraphim being so
called by reason of the offices which are to be performed. Because
• This sentence is emphasized by " Obs., Ohs.," written in the margin.
~o IV Ad. p. 11
ISAIAH VI: 1-8 [7604
heaven is not holy before Him, it is said that with two wings they
covered their faces, and with two, their feet, thus covering things
interior and exterior. With two they did fly that they might
convey commands. By 'Wings are likewise signified times; by the
two with which they covered their faces, ancient times, and by
those with which they covered their feet, the last times. By those
with which they flew, they announced what would come to pass.
The holiness spoken of in verse 3, and the thought of His holiness,
is to the end that they may be sanctified in heaven. In these words
is contained the confession and acknowledgment that J ehovah God
alone is holy, and that his glory fills the universe. The word holy
is thrice repeated because of the Trinity. It is said fullness be
cause nothing in the universe is living save J ehovah God. What
i.s signified in verse 4 is, that heaven was thus filled with holiness;
for from the holiness, a holy horror came into the whole of heaven,
even to the posts, that is, to the ultimate heavens. By smoke, as in
many previous passages, is signified the fullness of glory, etc.
7605. These words appear exceeding harsh, and they are re
peated in the New Testament [Matt. 13 14 , Mark 4 12, Luke 8 10 ,
J ohn 1~40]. Yet they are truths, in that intelligence and wisdom
or understanding and being wise was wholly taken away from them,
as Moses also says, to wit, that Jehovah had not yet given them a
heart to understand [Deut. fl9 4 ]. The same thing can be evident
from the prophecies, these being wrapped up in such obscure terms
that not even the prophets understood them. This also is the rea
son why what is said concerning the two advents of God Messiah,
concerning his kingdom, and concerning life after death, etc., is
said so obscurely. For they were such that they could not compre
hend them since inwardly they clung solely to earthly things, and
had they then been opened up to them, they would have mingled
holy things with profane, and so would have applied these also to
their idols which they worshipped in their heart; and then therE
would no longer have been any remedy. Wherefore, lest they
should wholly have perished, it was the mercy of God Messiah that
the arcana of heaven should be so uttered that they would not
understand. The fall from things inmost, and from light into
darkness, is much greater than a fall from things exterior and from
darkness, etc. Moreover, from the very beginning of reformation,
the reformation of mankind is such as it is in the individual man,
that is to say, it is from externals to interiors, from interiors to
things more interior, and then from these to things inmost. Such
is the succession, and such has been the succession from the very be
ginning of reformation. 8 Of the more interior man, the Jews knew
• This part of the paragraph is emphasized by " Obs., Obs.," written in the
margin.
IV Ad. p. 1~
ISAIAH VI: 9-18 [7606-7607
little; the !ll0re interior man was first disclosed by God Messiah;
the-i~mo~t man is to be revealed about the end of days. This also
is the reason why mysteries were indeed to be told, but in obscure
terms.
They were told them that there might be healing for them (vs.
10), for they could indeed be healed, though only for a very short
time; but when they fell back into their former idolatry, this very
healing would be of the greatest injury and danger. Thus a heal
ing which would thrust them deeply into hell was of no advantage
to them. 9
11 Then said I, Adonai, how long? And he said, Until the
cities be laid waste . . . and the land be brought to solitude.
1 ~ [And] 1 J ehovah will remove men, and the wilderness shall
be multiplied in the midst of the land.
18 Scarcely the tenth part shall be therein any more . . . and
yet it shall be for utter destruction. For, as when the oak is cut
down, and the ilex,2 the stock of them; 3 his stock, a seed of holi
ness.
7606. The last times are predicted in verses 11 and 1~, and both
there and frequently elsewhere, they are described by solitude and
desolation. What is meant is spiritual solitude, even in the midst
of the land, that is, with those who are believed to be holy; for at
the last time there is no faith, and this is spiritual solitude. There
was no faith at the time 6f the first advent of God Messiah, and
there will also be no faith at the time of his advent into glory; and
I venture to say that in heaven also, respecting the state of which,
etc., much might be told, there will be few [in the faithJ.4
7607. The words in verse 18 contain arcana, to wit, that the
whole tree which has grown up from a root ever since the first time
of reformation is in all respects like an oak which must be entirely
cut down, or like a forest which has degenerated, or a vineyard
wherein are only wild grapes, etc. The stock which remains and
which is called the seed of holiness, is the primitive church imme
diately after the time of Noah, and the primitive church imme
• This last paragraph is emphasized by " Obs., Obs.," written in the margin.
1 Omitted by Schmidius.
diately after the advent of God Messiah. This is the stock that
remains, and is the seed of holiness. From this, in the last time,
will come a new tree and so a new paradise will be created, etc., et.c.
This then is what is had in view in the beginning of the chapter,
namely, that he saw Adonai sitting upon a throne high and lifted
up, and his borders filling t.he temple [vs. 1] ; and that the seraphim
cried Holy, holy, holy, Jehovah ,Sabaoth, the fullness of all the
earth is his glory (vs. 3) ; and that the posts of the temple were
commoved at the voice of him that cried (vs. 4), etc.
ISAIAH VII
1 And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz . . . king of Judah,
that Rezin king of Syria, and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of
Israel, went up to Jerusalem to war against it, . . .
3-5 Then said J ehovah unto Isaiah, Go forth now to meet
Ahaz. . . . And say unto him, . . . Syria, Ephraim, and the son
of Remaliah, have taken evil counsel against thee, . . .
7-9 Thus saith Adonai J ehovih, It shall not stand, neither
shall it come to pass. For... within threescore and five years
shall Ephraim be torn to pieces, that it be not a people. . . .
IV Ad. p. 14
ISAIAH VII: 1-16 [7609-7611
is also evident that it is God, born Man, who will save man. A
clearer prophecy is not possible. - --
7612. By butter (vs. 15) are signified all things ce~l which
he will have willihim, while honey signifies every sweet tIiiiig which
flows from things c~l. TJiat butter or fat has this significa
tion can be evident ITOill the fat which was sacrificed, and was not
given to anyone to eat, as neither was the blood, etc. That such
things are signified, namely, things heavenly, is indicated by the
words, that he may know to refuse evil, and choose good, these be
( ing things spiritual and celestial, etc.
7613. The time prior to His knowing to reject evil and~se
good (vs. 16) signifies the time of his advent before he took it upon
him to manifest himself, this being done after he had been tempted.
That this came to pass when no faith in him remained in Judea,
that is, ill the end of the days of that people in the land of Canaan,
is also predicted in this verse, to wit, that the land which they ab
horred will be forsaken by her two kings. As to what is meant by
two kings in the spiritual sense, this can be evident from the things
which made them abhor, being the two so-called loves, the love of '.
~
neaven, etc.
self and the love of the w.sl(ld. The land which is abhorred is )
clared that there has never been such desolation. Here the de
parture of Ephraim from Judah is taken up, by which departure
is signified that faith departed; for Ephraim signifies the two fruc
tifications, and also the birthright which was transferred to
Ephraim and departed from Judah. By the king of Assyria, in
the proper sense, is here meant ;the king of Babel; but the cap
tivity of Babel involves their perpetual captivity which came from
the time of the advent of God Messiah. In verses 18 and 19 the
desolation of the rand is described, being a desolation in respect to
faith, and consequently in respect to intelligence and wisdom, and
so in~~ct to the spiritual mind which will then be wh,oll;y emIDY
( and deserted; for ep~mi~..2ViJln~sh._in frQ.ID without and will have
th~ dominion. This is here described by the flies in the uttermost
end of the rivers of Egypt, that is, il1.b.ell; and by the bee that is
in the land of Asshur or B1'llel where are id~~tries, etc. The riv
ers of desolations, or the desolate rivers, signify those things in the
mind which can comprehend things truly spiritual and celestial;
likewise, in the clefts of the rocks. As to what rocks signify, see
above [no 4196, 7500]. The things which remain will be occu
pied by true doctrine, and so in all thickets and in all guiding
paths. Thus the comparison is continued. Thickets, moreover,
are the like things. Dy the king of Asshur (vs. 9W) is meant the
devil or hell, in that it will consume things more interior, external,
and mediate. The more interior are the head, the outmost are the
hairs of the feet, the mediate are the beard. Thus, nothing human
remains, just as there remains nothing whole, as was said above
(Isa. 1 6 ,7). By the Euphrates is meant the border to that mind;
thus by the passages are meant all entrances, so that no!hing
sound
.
will remain.
911 And it shall come to pass, in that day, that a man shall re
vive the calf of a bull, and two sheep;
9l9l It shall come to pass, I say, 1 because of the multitude in the
making of milk, he shall eat butter: for butter and honey shaH ev
ery one eat that remaineth in the midst of the land.
913 And it shall be in that day: Every place wherein were a
thousand vines for a thousand of silver, shall be for briers and
brambles.
1 Schmidius' interpretation of the Hebrew and.
IV Ad. p. 15
~4 With arrows and with bow shall one come thither; because
al1 the land shall be briers and brambles.
~5 But as to all mountains which shall be hoed with the hoe,
there shall not come thither fear of the brier and the thorn: but it
shall be the sending of the ox and the treading of the sheep.
7615. In these verses is described the state of those who are vivi
fied by faith, and the state of those in whom is desolation. That
those who are then revived by faith in God Messiah will eat butter
and honey (vs. ~~), that is, will enj oy the things signified by these,
see above, verse 15; for this will be given them by God Messiah.
Thus, this same is now received, and, for the sake of the applica
tion, it is here called the calf of a bnll, and two sheep (vs. ~1), from
which will come great abundance such as that abundance is de
scribed. Those who are said to remain are those who will be in
the land of Canaan. This, moreover, was for~s~a<!~,ved.i~_t}2~M>
tivity of Babylon, after which none of them was left, for the resi~
due fl~d i~toEgypt~-~-t~~ ti-I{i~g-;-M26T~-'Th~~, byiTlos;-that
re;~ained -in the mid~t;;f the land, others are meant. That it will
be wholly forsaken by J udah, is indicated in verses ~3 and ~4, the
desolation being thus described. As against this, in verse ~5, are
(
continually set the opposite things, and the verse --- ends .---.
with ---._-.
those
f who will receive faith from Goq ~e~siah. These are called moun
t\ tains which will be hoed, and where will be, not briers and brambles,
but ploughed land and a sheepfold, etc.
ISAIAH VIII
1, ~ :Moreover Jehovah said lmto me, Take thee a great roll,
and write upon it . . . concerning Le-maher-shalal-hash-baz.
And for witness I will call me faithful witnesses . . .
3 Therefore I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived,
and bare a son. Then said J ehovah unto me, Call his name Maher
shalal-hash-baz.
4 For before the child shall have knowledge to cry, My father,
and my mother, the strength of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria
shall be taken away before the king of Assyria.
followed him. That Ahaz called on the king of Assyria for help,
and that he took Damascus and afterwards Samaria also, is evi
dent from history. These aets make clear what the present words
signify.
• Omitted by Schmidius.
• Reading quia for qui.
• [Marginal note by the Author:] Shiloah was a fountain near Jerusalem.
IV Ad. p. 16
7619-76~0] THE WORD EXPLAINED
Pekah, inasmuch as he waged war with them, and they led away
much captivity, etc.
@; The waters of the river (vs. 7), that is, of Euphrates, are
false doctrines. They are strong and many, inasmuch as this
river flooded the whole land, that is, perverted true doctrine. The
king of Asshur is he who brought on these waves. By the king of
Asshur is meant tl~il who was on the other side of Euphrates
and thu~-;utside the land of Canaan ; and so his instruments, such
as~l/.l,trous Jews of that day, and they who are the leaders of
1\1Babylon a:{ thIS day. He is called glory because they are boast
ful and ascnEedivine power to themselves. These waters, being
damnable doctrines, will go up over all the streams of Jerusalem
or orthe r~e~ 7 Shiloah, and over all his banks.
02'0) He shall go through Judah (vs. 8), th~!.Js, th~ugh_the ')
chur~and her confession. Even to the hill-~e al
most submergecr.-The movements of his wing~ will fill thehOIy i
land, that is, true do"ctrine, this being the holy land. That it is j
the holy land thatfs"'i;"i'eant, is evident because it is called the land
of Immanuel. vVhat follows, being their counsels and imagina
tions, etc., is compared t<;> wings, for the text now continues that
they take counsel together in society, but it shall come to nought
vs. 9, 10); they deliberate as to how th~..Y_-!I!aL extinguish the
J( doctrine of true faith, and et are in the utmost terror. So was ~ it
_~ of old, and so also a t· y; or w at thev do will come to
nought, because God is with us, that is, Immanuel, of whom see
cEapter 7, ~~i4.
IV Ad. p. 18
31
76~4] THE WORD EXPLAINED
19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto Pythons,! and
unto soothsayers that hiss and mutter: Shall not a people seek
unto their God? the dead for the living?
~o The law and the testimony: 2 if they speak not according to
this word, surely, to none will there be dawn.
~1 For he who shall pass through it, shall be confused and fam
ished: and it shall come to pass, that when he is hungry, he shall be
angry, and shall curse his king and his Gods,S and shall look up
ward.
~~ He shall look also unto the earth; but, 10, anguish and dark
ness; bedimmed shall he be in anguish, and driven in darkness.
1 See n. 6155 note.
• In Schmidius' translation, these two nouns are in the accusative case, and
Schmidius prefixes them with the word quam'et (he will inquire of, or seek)
taken from verse 19. The Hebrew is unto the la'l() and unto the testimony (as
in the A.V.) corresponding in the Hebrew to verse 19, Seek unto Pythons.
3 C'il~~. This is a plural form, but in the vast maj ority of cases it is used
as a singular. Here Schmidius and with him Castellio and Tremellius (and also
Swedenborg in Apoc. Explic. n. 386) translate it Gods, while Pagnini, the Vul
gate, the A.V., and the Swedish Bible translate it God.
IV Ad. p. 18
ISAIAH VIII: 19-~~ [76~5-76~9
7625. That they who do not worship God Messiah willlabor un-
der a lack of all things.
7626. Verse 19 treats of those who so suffer themselves to be
persuaded that they acknowledge others as God who yet are wholly
dead, being those who, as of old, so also at this day, worship saints,
as they can them, and their idols. The old idolatry remains, but
it is more wicked because they have m,ade a pretext of these saints
for the sake of the preservation of their own power, when yet God
Messiah alone is holy. A comparison may be made between the
old idolatry and that of today.
7627. He will seek God and the law and the testimony (vs. ~O) ;
that is, God Messiah himself who, in the supreme sense, is the Law
and the Testimony, as seen in the ark, in the midst whereof was the
law and the testimony. In the inmost sense, the law and the testi-
mony signifies every 4 law of the interior man, and consequently the
interior man himself, etc. If they seek not God Messiah, to none
of them will there be dawn; that is, none will have the light of truth
which will shine as the dawn of the morning; consequently, neither
will they have heaven; for the time of dawn is the time in which the
kingdom of God Messiah is to come.
7628. To one who does not seek him and the things which are
his, there will be complete indigence in things spiritual and celes-
tial, because no faith. This indigence and poverty is described by
the famine and hunger which will come at the time of death and at
the last time. The consequence is that he will be angry as one who
lacks food, and that he will curse the king (vs. ~1), that is, Him
who is King to eternity. At the same time, he will curse his own
gods whosoever they are. Thus he wiII look upward toward
heaven.
7629. Being angry and receiving no help therefrom, he will
look toward things below (vs. ~~), that they may comfort him-
but in them is anguish; and that they may teach him-but in them
is darkness. In lower things, unless looked at from things above,
is mere anguish or affliction, and darkness. Because the affliction
and the dimness will be simultaneous, they are here conjoined as
though they were one. Wherefore it is said bedimmed in anguish,
and driven in darkness.
4 [Crossed off: 1 doctrine concerning God.
IV Ad. p. 19 33
7680] THE WORD EXPLAINED
ISAIAH IX·
1 For it shall not be bedimmed with him who was put in an
guish at the former time; but he shall alleviate in the land of
Zebulun and in the land of Naphtali; and the latter time he shall
make heavy toward the sea, across Jordan, in GaIilee of the gentiles.
7630. This lot remains for those who shall be living, both at the
end of the time of their life and at the end of times; not so with
those who have previously been bedimrned and afflicted. It shall
not be bedimmed and put in anguish, that is, there shall not be
darkness and anguish with those who formerly or at the forme1'
time had been put in anguish, that is to say, who have suffered
temptations. :1"01' them is the land of Zebulun and the land of
Naphtali. The land of Zebul~tn is cohabitation, and it will be
Zebulun who will dwell at the shore of the seas and at an haven of
ships, and thus in safety (Gen. 49 13 ). Naphtali is he who has
wrestled and prevailed; thus he will be as a hind let loose, etc. (ibid.
vs. 21; see further, Deut. 33, vs. 18 and 23). But the latter time,
that is, he who was afterwards put in anguish and darkened, will
be made heavy toward the sea, across Jordan, in Galilee of the gen
tiles, where is no heaven but a land inhabited by those who are in
darkness and anguish; for Jordan was the border, etc. Galilee of
the gentiles, however, refers to the words that follow, for GaIilee of
the gentiles was not across Jordan; 6 see the next verse.
7634. The earthquah~e (vs. 5) is the last day of the first advent
and of the second. But an earthquake signifies the turmoil and
sedition of those who are on earth and also of those who are in
heaven. ; for it will come to the point that when there is no longer
any faith, all ~~~~_~e in turm?il.~s ~~ a CC1!!c}.lssion and quak
( ing-Brine land. But they whose garment is defiled zvith bloods,
that IS, who are unclean and profane or are defiled !ith ca!:!J.al
pleasures, shall be f01' a burning, the food of fire, these being the
effects of cupidities.
rI ing
7635. In verse 6 there is again a most clear prophecy concern
God Messiah. He is called child and son because he is a Man
and because he is the Son of Jehovah. His shall be t7~~Kovern
ment, that~ower in heaven and on earth. The name which is
given him by J ehovah his Father is Wonderful, by reason of his
'tmiracles and of the Miracle of miracles, in his ~:ing born a Man
r and becoming Ri hteousness; ounsellor, from the counsels of Je
hova is Father; God. the Hero, because he is the Conqueror of
the devil; Father of Eternity, because he is from eternity and to
( eternity; Prince of Peace, because he alsme proc~.d peac~.l9..!:. the
w<:>.dP, and gbr_~~_p'~~.ce to Jh9.~~wJ12-.2"orship_himfr~ith.
7636. Furthermore, to the increase of government and pt!.!!:f.e;
there shall be no end _6:s. 7), that is, no end to the enlarging onl"is
government and tq'Pe~~,· inasmuch as he is from eternify to eter
/
nity and is infinite.' Upon the throne of David, to wit, in the land
of Canaan, in Jerusalem and Zion. that is, in heaven where is his
\...- throne; thus upon h~s kingdom. 7 " These words cannot be fitting
---:::> to any of the sons of David; still less the words that follow ~ to
establish it and to found it in judgment and ,justice from hence
forth even to eternity. These are the things which were promised
to David, and mention of which is so often made by David. That
His kingdom [is established] in judgment, that is, in truth, and
founded in righteousness, is evident. The zeal of Jehovah Sabaoth
will do this. ~~L.lo.Y~Z.eaLako iDvolves justice, in that his
enemies will be subdued and will become the footstool of his feet.
10 The bricks have fallen, but we will build with hewn stone:
the mulberry trees are cut down, but we will change to cedars.
11 Therefore Jehovah shall exalt the adversaries of Rezin
above him, and join his enemies together;
12 The Syrian from the east, and the Philistines from the
west; and they shall devour Israel with every mouth. For all this
his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
13 For the people hath not turned unto him that smiteth them;
and Jehovah Sabaoth they have not sought.
14 Therefore J ehovah will cut off from Israel head and tail,
branch and rush, in one day.
15 The old man and the honored in face, is the head; and the
prophet the teacher of a lie, the tail.
16, 17 And they that preach that this people is blessed, lead
them astray; and those of him that are blessed, are swallowed up.
. . . for everyone is an hypocrite and an evildoer, and every
mouth speaketh foJIy. . . .
18 For wickedness burneth as the fire: it devoureth the briers
and thorns; and kindleth the thickets of the forest, that they mount
up like the lifting up of smoke.
19 [Therefore] 8 in the burning wrath of Jehovah Sabaoth the
land is darkened, and the people hath become as the food of the fire:
they shall not spare, a man his brother.
20 And if he cut off on the right, he shall be hungry; and if he
eat on the left, they shall not be satisfied: they shall eat every man
the flesh of his own arm:
~1 Manasseh, Ephraim, and Ephraim, Manasseh: together
they are against Judah. For all this his anger is not turned back,
but his hand is stretched out still.
wit, that they will construct their own palaces and their own gar
dens (vs. 10) -by which words as also by the cedars of Leba
non is frequently signified pride; and this because, order being in
/ verted, they despise heavenly things, and think them lowly. Hence
( then their ruin by their enemies. These enemies are spiritualen;
~ and are the i<!~latri~s_whicl? will devour them. Th;; they are
crimes and the penalties of crimes, the various crimes being signi
fied by the adversaries of Rezin, by the Syrians and Philistines, etc.
(vs. 11, 1~). But because they are not cOllverted by dread of pun
iShment, they will be wholly cut off, the complete cutting off being
( signified b.x. the cutting off of head and tail. b:rJl1l1i.ch and rush (vs.
·13, 14). This is explained in verse 15; for with th~ destruction..of
those, ~ho miO'ht have taught, there is no longer anyone who will
teach them. Verse. 16 sp.e~ks of tho.se.. who teac~x:y..ersely, and,
while leading the pe~ple astray, prea~h-that- they are blessed.
I
J Ver..s!.-.17 gec1ares t at the are all evil and stu i<L.:with._-scarcel'y a
T
I fore it is so often said that f01" all this his anger is not turned back,
I but his hand is stretched out still.
ISAIAH X
1 Woe unto them that set up statutes of iniquity; and to them
that write, they have written grievousness;
2 To turn aside the poor from judgment, and to snatch away
the judgment of the miserable among my people; that widows may
be their spoil, and that they may plunder the fatherless!
3, 4 And what will ye make of the day of visitation and devas
tation? it shall come from afar. To whom will ye flee for help?
and where will ye lay down your glory? . . . For all this his anger
is not turned back, but his hand is stretched out still.
5 Woe, 0 Asshur, the rod of mine anger; and the staff of mine
indignation is in their hand.
6 I will send him against ~n hypocri~ic~....Eation, . . .
7 Howbeit he will not think aright . . . for his heart will be
to destroy . . .
8 For he saith, Are not my princes altogether kings?
9-11 . . . Is not Samaria as Damascus? As my hand hath
found the kingdoms of the idol; and their graven images from
Jerusalem and from Samaria; Shall I not, as I have done .unto
Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols?
1!2 But it shall come to pass, that when Adonai hath finished
all his work in mount Zion and in Jerusalem, I will make visitation
upon the fruit of the pride of heart of the king of Asshur, . . .
13 Because he hath said, In the strength of my hand I have
wrought, and by my wisdom; for I have understanding: therefore
I will remove the border of the peoples, and will plunder their treas- )
ures, and as a man of power will cast down the inhabitants:
14 As men gather eggs that are left, so shall I gather all
the earth, .
15 Shall the axe glory against him that cleaveth therewith?
. . . as if the rod moveth against them that lift it up; .
16 Therefore the Lord, Adonai Sabaoth, . . . shall kindle a
hearth, as the hearth of a fire.
17 And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One
for a flame: and it shall burn and devour his thorn and his brier
in one day;
18 And shall consume the glory of his forest, and his Carmel,
from the soul even to the flesh: . . .
!le
II
or punishment; but when he turns away, because they turn them
selves away, thAt crew ruSlles upon them, and this accordin to the
C afflicted them, and they are punished because of their pride in the
pow~,~_th~y.th'lnk th~~.~_~v.!:~~have. Then,..i~ a I~~ way,
verse 13 describes the Bab lonians that is all those who are meant \1
by t e Babylonians, and specifically the modern Babylonians, that
here as e sewhere ey a trl ute emytl1ing- t~-' th~mserves; and
yearn for the ossessions of others. Their counsel (vs. 14) is to
t~end that j%~J'._m~_~thj.SJ2..Q:w.:~.LC..9..D1inuany. In verse 15, it
is set forth that they have no power, any more than an ax, or rods,
-,:) and that thex::are mere ins~nts. Punis~ment JQJlc;L~s~ve
of self and cupidities ; and in verse 16, this punishment is compared
t~fi'~;:--Truth and goodness will themselves be a punishment to
( theII!. (vs. 17) ; hence their destruction (vs. 18).
7644. That the remnant in Israel will then be adopted but the
number thereof will be determined, the others being consumed and
still to be consumed. The remnant will no longer fear either the
powers of men or the devil, these being the smiters, because the
instruments; but will cleave to God Messiah (vs. !'l0). The rem
nant is called the house of J acob and the remnant of J acob (vs.
Q1), because the house of J acob, where was the temple, represented
heaven, as above [no 7579]. Moreover, the Messiah also is called
Jacob; he is said to be the Mighty Jacob, and he is everywhere rep
resented by Jacob. That the number which shall be consumed was
determined, is clearly evident in verse !'l!'l and also elsewhere, as
that before the Amorites were consumed, the number of their crimes
was predetermined [Gen. 15 16 ], and so, frequently in other places.
This determined number, and indeed, in the entire globe, is further
trell;ted of in verse !'lS. Wherefore these remnants shall no longer
fear those who are meant by Asshur. In the way of Egypt (vs.
!'l4, and also vs. Q6) means the way of the people to the sea Suph
where they perished. Thus the same thing is signified by the
slaughter of the Egyptians. The consummation or desolation will
still persist (vs. Q5). It is also described in the Apocalypse.
!'l9 They shall pass over Mabara: Geba is a lodging for us;
Hormah will tremble; Gibeah of Saul will flee.
30 Howl with thy voice, 0 daughter of Gallim: hearken, 0
Laish; Anathoth shall be in misery.
1 Omitted by Schmidius.
4!'l IV Ad. p. ~4
ISAIAH X: 9l6-39l-XI: 1-4 [7645-7646
cerning the advent of God Messiah for the last judgment). Above the line, he
then added tum (also) to be inserted before ad. The translation is based on the
assumption that he inadvertently omitted to make the necessary change of ad
ultimum judicum to de ultimo judicio.
IV Ad. p. 25 43
7647] THE WORD EXPLAINED
~ Therefore the wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the
leopard shall lie down with the kid; . . . And the bullock and the
bear shall feed; . . . And the sucking child shall play on the hole
of the viper, . . .
9 None that doeth evil, or corrupteth himself, shaH be in all
the mountain of my sanctuary: for the earth shall be full of the
knowledge of Jehovah, as the waters cover the sea.
10 Therefore in that day the Gentiles shall seek the root of
Jesse, which shall stand for a sign of the peoples; and his rest shall
be glory.
7647. That there will then be a concord of all, nor 1Dill c1,(,pidi~
ties and evils any more be insistent. Whe1'efore inj1,(,ries will no
longer come from them. These verses treat of life in the mountain
of holiness, that is to say, of the life of those, especially in the other
life and in His kingdom, who are joined together by love of God
Messiah; for the enemies, that is, the devil's crew, which is signified
more especially by Asshur, will not come thither. Wherefore, by
the fierce animals which are with the mild are signified affections
which are quiescent and which bring in no harm. Each animal has
its own signification. It is added that there shall be rest, because
the earth is full of the knowledge of Jehovah (vs. 9] ; that is to say,
those who are in the land of Canaan, that is, in heaven, will be wise,
it being wisdom that is meant by knowledge. Hence peace and
rest (vs. 10),· for they all seek after God Messiah who is hcre
called the 1"00t of J esse and previously the" shoot out of his roots"
[vs. 1 J. The root of J esse is therefore faith. From these roots
will arise a shoot and from the trunk a rod; for thus, that is, by
means of faith, God Messiah is born, as it were, and lives in each
individual, etc., etc.
11 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Adonai shall add
his hand a second time to acquire the remnants of his people, which
were left by Asshur, and by Egypt, and by Pathros, and by Cush,
and by Elam, and by Shinar, and by Hamath, and by the islands
of the sea.
" The present comment on this verse is referred to by Swedenborg in a note
in his Schmidius' Bible at chapter 111.
44 IV Ad. p. ~5
ISAIAH XI: 6-14 [7648-7650
12 And he shall lift up a sign for the nations, and shall assem
ble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of
Judah from the four wings of the earth.
7648. That then they will be gathered to God Messiah from the
whole globe. The enemies and the lands of the enemies are men
tioned in verse 11, and by them are also meant false doctrines.
The sign (vs. 12) is faith in God Messiah, for it is said in verse 10
that the root of Jesse shall stand for a sign, and by Jesse there, is
meant God Messiah. By Israel are meant those who have under
gone temptations and become victors; by Judah, those who confess
God Messiah. That Israel or Judah 3 was not thus gathered, is
known to everyone.
14 But they shall fly upon the shoulder of the Philistines to
ward the sea; together shall they spoil the sons of the east: Edom
and Moab, shall be the sending of their hand; and the sons of Am
mon their obedience.
various peoples who shall be driven out of heaven but who yet will
perform services to them. In the spiritual sense, similar services
which shall serve the celestial man, etc., are also meant.
15 But J ehovah . . . shall shake his hand over the river; 4 and
he shall smite it in the seven streams, and make a path with the
heels.
16 Then shall be an highway for the remnant of his people
which are left, from Asshur: like as it was to Israel through the
sea,6 when he went up out of the land of Egypt.
ISAIAH XII
1, fl Therefore in that day thou shalt say, I will confess thee,
o Jehovah. . . . Behold, God is my salvation; I will confess, and
not be afraid: . . .
4 And in that day shall ye say, Confess Jehovah, call upon his
name, declare his works among the people, make mention that his
name is exalted.
5, 6 Sing unto J ehovah; . . . Cry out and shout, thou in
habitant of Zion: for great in the midst of thee is the Holy One
of Israel.
ISAIAH XIII
7653. In this chapter from verse 1 to the end are described
t ~e
t dVf!.nts of God Messiah, that is, how he is to come; also the
1 The burden of Babel, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see.
unto them; shake the hand, that the gates of princes may come in.
5 They come from a land afar off, from the end of the heavens;
Jehovah, with the vessels of his anger, to destroy the whole land.
Babel are here meant all those who have been treated of previously.1
B.x Babel are meant, in general, all the enemies of the church of
( second advent. About the ti f the second advent of God Mes- \\ :)n-l
siah, the "'are more es eciall the Roman wrestlin schoo"f;i;;:the IJJ
ultimate sense, the infernal crew which now thinks itself to rule in
heaven, and whose lea er IS the devil. s
7655. What is describe inverses ~ to 5 is that the advent of
the words which God Messiah himself said, to wit, that he will come
with angels, and these in clouds with trumpets [Matt. fl4 30 , 31].
7656. The day j.~ ni 11. (vs. 6) because the time when these
things shall come to pass will then be nigh. Thus the howl.
The comparison of these last times with devastation occurs every
--- - -
where; and also the statement that there will ever where be terror
1 Schmidius here adds the words the son.
48 IV Ad. p. 27
ISAIAH XIII: 6-18 [7657
etc. By the M ede (vs. 17) who is cruel is set forth the enemy.
So he is set forth by others according to times and places, etc.
These enemies are those who exercise revenge and punishment, and
who, being smiters, hold nothing in esteem. Here silver and gold
are taken in both senses. After this, in verse 18, mention is made
of the enemy, the smiter, and then what was said in verse 16 is
repeated, though with some difference..
harps: the worm is spread under thee, and the little worm covereth
thee.
1~ How art thou fallen from heaven, 0 Lucifer, son of the
dawn! thou art cut down to the earth; thou art become weak be
low the nations.
13 And thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into the
heavens, I will exalt my throne above the stars of heaven: 5 I will
sit also in the mount of assembly in the sides of the north.
14 I will ascend above the heights of the cloud; I will be like
the most High.
15 Yet thou shalt be sent down to hell, to the sides of the pit.
16 They that see thee [shall narrowly look upon thee] ,6 shall
consider thee: Is this the man that made the earth to shake, king
doms to tremble?
17 He hath made the world into a wilderness, and destroyed its
cities; he opened not the hOllse of his prisoners?
18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lay down with
glory, a man in his own house.
19 But thou art cast forth out of thy sepulchre; as an abom
inable shoot, the raiment of those that are slain, those thrust
through with the sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as
a carcase trodden under feet.
~o Thou shalt not be joined with them in the sepulchre; for
thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slain thy people: the seed
of evildoers shall not be mentioned to eternity.
~1 Prepare slaughter for his sons because of the iniquity of
theil' fathers; that they rise not again, and possess the land, and
the faces of the land be filled with cities.
~~ For I will rise up against them, the saying of Jehovah Sa
baoth, and will cut off' from Babel the name, and residue, and son,
and grandson, the saying of J ehovah.
~3 I will also make her a heritage for the bittern, and pools of
waters; and I will overturn her with besoms of destruction, the say
ing of Jehovah Sabaoth.
~4, 25, 2'1 Jehovah Sabaoth hath sworn, . . . That I will
break Asshur in my land, and trample him upon my mountains
. . . For Jehovah Sabaoth hath decreed, and who shall disannul
it? . . .
• The Hebrew is God.
• Omitted by Schmidius.
IV Ad. p. ~9 53
766~7665] THE WORD EXPLAINED
the nations. And thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into
the heavens, I will exalt my throne above the stars of heaven: S I will
sit also in the mount of assembly, in the sides of the north. . . . 1
will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt be sent douJn to hell, to
the sides of the pitJ, vs. 12-15. 'What was just said is now con
firmed. He is called Lv,cifer and the son of the dawn because he so
called himself, to wit, that he went before them as Lucifer 4 ~s
( before the sun when it rises, h~.J?ein~ their leader and standard
bearer. That he was cast down, is expressed thus: C'lLt down to the
earth where is the worm which will devour him, that is, the pangs of
conscience, this being the worm in the spiritual sense. The naii.<>ns
< Lucifer is one of the names given to Venus, the morning star.
56 IV Ad. p. 32
ISAIAH XIV: 1~-~1l [7670-7671
(~illds. Nor did he release his prisoners; for all those belonging
to him were called prisoners or captives.
7670. [All the kings of the nations . .. lay down with glory .
. . . But thou art cast forth out of thy sepulchre; as an abom
inable shoot, the raiment of those that a1'e slain, those thrust
th1-ough with the sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as
(t, W1'case trodden under feet. Thott shalt not be joined with them
in the sepulchre; fo!.. thou lwsCdeslroyed thy land, thou hast..!.!Em
thy people: thfLseed....Qi ~viJ:doers E!:.a~l not be mentioned to eternity],
vs. 18-~O. Here the comparison is taken fromtho~e who r~mllin
in the sepulchre and those who are cast out from the sepulchre; for
they who had been defiled were taken out of the sepulchre and
thrown on the ground to be trampled on as the mire. This was the
case with many in Bethel at the time of J osiah [1 Kings 13 2 ;
~ Kings ~31u-20]. To be cast forth out of the sepulchre was an-'
utte' bo ination. Therefore, because he is below the nations [vi.
l~J, that is, be QF the lo~ t, and these lowest remain in their sepul
chres, while he was cast out of the sepulchre, as the com}larison
oes; so.J:!is damnation is greater than the damnation oJ others.
F~r this reasoILhe is called an abominable shoot, the raiment of
J
those that are slain, who were thrust through with the sword, and
were outside the sepulchre, as was Jezebel [Q Kings 9: 36, 37], etc.,
and who, after being trampled under foot, are let down into the pit,
etc. He will not be . oined with clhf:.rs for the reasQn-lliat he has
destroyed the land a~d s~il!J~e eople. He is called also the seed
o evil aoers.
7671. [Prepare slaughter for his sons because of the iniquity of
their fathers; that they rise not again, and possess the landJ, vs. 9l1.
Because those who remain are now treated of, and these are called
~S!lllSrbeing of his s~ed, therefore it is all the wicked w~ ~ow
meant. These are called his sons. As to w 0 are specifically
~t here, this cannot well be said, but it is known that they are
those whose fathers were wicked men and idolaters. They of whom
it is said that they shall not rise again and possess the land, are
they who are specifically meant by Babel about the time of the
t
first advent of God Messiah, see above n. 7654, 7663] ; for then
therefore, that it is these who are meant by Babel in the verse that
now follows.
7672. [For I 7uill rise up against them, the saying of J ehova.h
Sabaoth, and will cut off from Babel the name, and residue, and
son, and grandson, the saying of J ehovah], vs. 22. It is said that
Jehovah would rise up against them, and immediately afterwards,
that he will cut off from Babel the name and residue, and son and
grandson, thus that whole stock. This, moreover, was done; for
all faith in God Messiah and so all intelli~nce and wisdom was then
taken away from them. That such sons are to be cut off is con
firmed by the repetition of the words The saying of J ehovah, which
are repeated a third time in verse 23.
7673. [I will also make her a heritage for the bittern, and pools
of waters: and I will overturn her with besoms of destruction, the
saying of J ehovah Sabaoth] , vs. 23. This verse describes where
his heritage will be, to wit, in pools of waters where are bitterns
(see the Hebrew text). 5 To overturn with besoms means, to over
turn it so that nothing may remain, as when dust is turned over,
etc. This is confirmed in verses 24 to 27.
28 '" In the year that king Ahaz died was this prophecy made:
29 Be not glad, whole Philistia, because the rod of him that
sriJiteth thee is broken: for out of the serpent's root shall come forth
a basilisk; and his fruit a flying prester.
30 And the first born of the poor shall feed, and the needy shall
lie down in safety: and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall
slay thy remnant.
31 Howl, 0 gate; cry out, 0 city; Philistia is melted; thou the
whole; for from the north cometh smoke; nor is there a solitary
one in his assemblies.
3fl VVhat then shall he answer, the messenger of the nation?
• Authorities greatly differ as to the meaning of "lDi' (here, and also in the
Author's theological works, translated bittern). Pagnini, Castellio, the Vulgate,
and the Swedish Bible have hedgohog,' Tremellius and Schmidius and the A.V.,
bittern. Robertson (Thes. Ling. Sanct.) discreetly says that" it is the name of
a bird, to us unknown."
* Guided by the sense of the words, both Schmidius and Tremellius here de
part from the Hebrew numeration and make verses 28-32 of chapter 14 consti
tute the whole of chapter 15; and incorporate chapter 15 of the Hebrew in their
chapter 16, verses 1-9, making that chapter consist of 23 verses instead of 14 as
in the Hebrew. The translation follows the Hebrew numeration which is re
tained in the A.V.
58 IV Ad. p. 33
ISAIAH XIV: 2~-3~ [7674-7675
That Jehovah hath founded Zion, and the miserable of his people
sh;lrhav~ h~p-; in her.
7674. These verses treat of th.QH~~whichhave their abode
with the interE.E!.!...nan 6 and continually infesthim. and whi~h must
be purged away.
7675. At that time the Philistines had dominion also over the
land of Canaan, but Hezekiah, the son of Ahaz, put them to flight,
as stated in the Books of the Kings [2 Kings 188 ] and the Chron
icles [2 Chron. 28 18 ]. This is the proximate meaning of their not
being glad at the death of Ahaz. But by Philistia or the fhilis-\
tines are meant those things which have their ab£-<i~~!ih the jn
ternal man, and continuali infest him; for it i; well known that
the external man is to be subjugated and must serve the internal.
In this way they can dwell together. Meanwhile there is continual
combat until the things [spoken of] are reduced into order.
Therefore ever since the time of Abraham and Isaac this is what is
meant in the spiritual sense b the Philistines. T erefore Abra
ham, and afterward Isaac, after many disputes concerning the
fountains of waters, entered into a covenant with Abimelech, king
of the Philistines. Later, many things came to pass with respect
to the Philistines which involve the same things, to wit: There was
a war of Saul with the Philistines, and later, when Saul had been
perverted by them, he succumbed. But David, who in the inmost
~~nse re resented the i~!.~~_~ man, conquered them in many bat
tles and su Jugatedthem. 7 After this ~~~ freguentlY_I.:~_~led.
Therefore, in the Prophets, in many passages, as in Isaiah 11 14 ,
Ezekiel 25 16 , Zephaniah 2 5 , by the Philistines are meant those who
dwell at the border of the sea, that is, as above [n. 7048], i~e
c~.t! iscences of the body, these ~~i~g the §.ea; for these con
cupiscences are to be cast toward the borders of the sea and, when
subjugated, will be of service. From this it can be evident that
the like things occur in societies; for society is formed as a body
wherein the like things occur in resp~t to the siate.-of their church.
F-;':om th;d-;cription of th;;_~l!i!i~tines it can thus be eVide~ho
t~~~~jn the bog.y_of fuLch'y_rch, namely, those who are contin-)
J
ually_jnj~tingJ.hl::__ ~_hl!rch. of ~e _tEye_ f;~th, and with wh~re ,
• Reading lwmine for hominia.
, This middle part of n. 7675 is emphasized by .. Obs" Obs.," written in the
margin.
IV Ad. p. 33 59
7676-7677] THE WORD EXPLAINED
continual combats; Ilnd so, those who infest the residue. Thus,
these words apply to every single society of the church, both primi
tive and modern, in general and u}1i~sally. There are Philistines
everywhere; it is among them that those live who belong to the
( church of God Messiah.
7676. Therefore the external man or the things of the external
man, being variously smitten by the internal, that is, by those
things which are called a conscience arising from knowledges out
of the Word of God Messiah, is made lad when it sla s that which
smites it (vs. ~9) ; for he thinks that he can then live at rest, and
indulge in his cupidities. The gerpent's root is hereditary evil.
( The basilislc or haemm'rhoid 8 is the serpent which continually bites
. into. that which.is__bor_n_()l.l:!.er_~<Jitary evil. Its fruit is what is
called a flying prester,9 being th~vil thoughts which spring out
from that root, for which reason they are called its fruit. The
flying prester,9 being his frnit, are all the evils which come there
from and so consume him. Therefore, in verse 30 it is said that
this root and also the remnant will be killed with famine. Thus
they could no longer infest the internal man, but will be subju
gated. Then the firstborn of the poor shall feed. These are the
things which are of faith, things which are of faith being called
the firstbo1"n. The poor are those who are called poor in a spir
itual sense. Thus they will live in peace, this being expressed by
the needy who lie down in safety.
7677. Thus Philistia will be conquered and will howl (vs. 31).
Here as elsewhere, this is expressed by gate and city, and by the
melting of the heart. The smoke from the north means the dark
ness which will come from the northern part of the land of Canaan
where are mere shades, the kingdom of Babel being there. As to
what is meant by a solitary one in his assemblies, look up the He
brew text,1 Verse 3~ means that they will then acknowledge that
.Jehovah has founded the church; but, God Messiah granting, these
matters might come out more clearly at another time.
8 For Schmidius' basilisk, TrernelIius has haemo·rrhoid.
• See n. 7339 note.
1 Schmidius' translation of the Hebrew is literally correct, but Swedenborg's
desire to consult the Hebrew was probably aroused by the curious translation by
Tremellius, which is: N01' will anyone by himself look to himself in his com
panies. Equally variant are the other translators. Castellio has none being ab
sent in his assemblies; the Vulgate, there is none who shall flee his 1'ank; Pagnini,
there shall not be a solitary one in his times; the A.V., none shall be alone in his
appointed times, and the Swedish Bible, none is alone in his tent.
60 IV Ad. p. 34
ISAIAH XIV: ~9-3~-XV: 1-9 [7678
ISAIAH XV <I<
% Omitted by Schmidius.
IV Ad. p. 34 61
7679] THE WORD EXPLAINED
where Jericho was in sight; that it was Moab together with Midian
who led Balaam to curse the people, and that Balaam then prophe
sied that a Star from Jacob and a Sceptre from Israel would dash
to pieces the corners of Moab (Num. ~417) ; that the people com
mitted whoredom with the daughters of Moab, and worshipped the
Baal of Moab, for which reason many of them were slain (Num.
~5[1-(1) ; that it was then commanded that Moab should not be
distressed because his land would not be for an inheritance (Deut.
~(18], 19); that nevertheless Moab gave passage to the people
(ibid. vs. ~9) ; that it was there that Moses died and was buried
(ibid. 34 6 ) ; that in that region the Reubenites, the Gadites, and
half the tribe of Manasseh were allotted their inheritance, for
which reason it is their land and their cities (as I think) which are
principally mentioned in this chapter; (yet this land is also called
the land of Moab, for the Amorites took it from Moab [Num.
~126. 28], while the land which Jacob's descendants took was taken
from the king of the Amorites) ; furthermore, that the Israelites
served Moab eighteen years (Judg. 3 12 se q .) ; that David conquered
Moab, with whom he had previously hidden in the cave of Adullam
(1 Sam. ~~1-5, ~ Sam. 8 2 ) ; that Moab was wholly beaten by three
kings, to wit, by J ehoram, king of Israel, by J ehoshaphat, king of
J udah, and by the king of Edom, in accordance with the utterance
of Elisha (Q Kings 3 1 - 17 ) ; that Mesha, king of Moab, offered his
firstborn for a whole burnt sacrifice (ibid., vs. ~7) ; that Moab was
one of the borders of the land of Canaan, mentioned above by
Isaiah 11 14 •
7679. From the above passages it can be deduced that Moab
signifies those who place righteousness in the works of the law,
and so put their trust in themselves. Therefore Reuben and Gad
and also half the tribe of Manasseh obtained their inheritance there,
and thus outside the land of Canaan; 4 (and in chapters 15 and 16,
it is mainly places belonging to the tribes of Reuben and Gad that
are mentioned;) but the passage [into the land] was the Jordan;
for when the internal law is separated from the external, it is such
trust in one's own powers that remains. As to what is meant by
the whoredom of the people with the daughters of Moab, see what
• [Marginal note by the Author marked" Obs., Obs.":] Because Reuben was
the firstborn and likewise Manasseh, but both lost the birthright, therefore it is
Jacob who is now meant by the firstborn who were in this land [Conf. chapter
1430 ].
6~ IV Ad. p. 35
ISAIAH XV: 1-4 [7680-7681
pIe Jacob took it from Sihon, the Amorite king of Heshbon (Num.
~1[24],31). Elealeh was also an inheritance of Reuben (Num.
3~3. 37). J ahza likewise was an inheritance of Reuben (Jash.
1318 ), It is clear, therefore, that the subject here treated of is
the Reubenites, and by them, the people of Jacob who adored the
law in externals, in that they shouted there; and their soul shall be
sick.
7682. [My heart c1'ieth out ove1' Moab; his fugitives unto Zoar,
as an heifer of three years: for as to the going up of Luhith, he
shall go up therein with weeping; for in the way of H oronaim they
shall raise up a cry of breaking], vs. 5. Zoar (the little city) 1
was the city whither Lot fled from Sodom (Gen. 19 22 ,23,3°). It
is described in Genesis 1310, 14 2 ,8. VVherefore what is said here,
namely, that they were fugitives from Sodom to Zoar, has regard
t.o Lot. As an heifer of three years. Respecting the heifer of
three years which was burned outside the camp that its ashes might
be of service, see Numbers 19; but see whether those words har
monize with the present text, or whether this was another heifer in
place of it, [The expression] is borrowed from the shouting
of the heifer of service on the third day [being the day of the Last
Judgment] ; 2 therefore the three years, etc. As concerns Luhith
and H oronaim, the meanings are as yet hidden. H oronaim 3 is
Beth-Horon (respecting which, see Joshua 1010) where [five
kings] were slain, Hence what is asked for is their slaughter, the
subject treated of being the cutting of them off.
7683. [For the waters of Nimrim shall be desolations: for the
grass is dried up, the herb is consumed, the kitchen he1'b is not.
Therefore the abundance they have gotten, and that which they
have laid up; they shall ca1'ry them off upon the torrent of the wil
lows], vs. 6, 7. Nimrim was a river by the city of Nimrah which
was in the land of Moab. It went to the Gadites (Num. 3~3, 36;
J ash. 13 27 ). The subject treated of here and in the remaining
1 The words in parentheses are Schmidius' translation of the word ZOal' in
Genesis 1922.
2 The addition in brackets is made on the basis of what the Author says of
this verse in his Index BibUcus, s.v., 'l'1'e.y, namely: An heifer of three years
stands for the natural mind laid waste; it is so expressed from the third day,
being the time of the Last Judgment.
• In the margin of his Schmidius' Bible at this verse, Swedenborg gives the
reference J er. 4-8: 3, 5 referring to Horonaim.
64 IV Ad. p. 36
ISAIAH XV: 5-9 [7684-7685
verses of the chapter, is their waters, that they will be desolations.
By waters are meant things spiritual. [In the Word,] rivers, for
the most part, are taken which are at the borders; thus, in the pres
ent case, the river which forms a border in the inheritance of Gad.
When things spiritual and celestial are lacking, the grass dries up
and the herb is. consumed so that there is not even a kitchen herb
such as is accounted lowly; 4 thus nothing green. As to what is
meant by the torrent of the willows whither they will carry away
that which is laid up, see the Hebrew text. s The place whither
they seek flight is here set forth, and [it is said] that they trans
ferred their things thither.
7684. [For the cry is gone round about the border of Moab;
the ho'Wlvng thereof unto Eglaim, and the howling thereof unto
Beer-eli·m], vs. 8. The cry is from the mourning which is contin
ued by the heifer of three years [vs. 5]. Eglaim seems to have
been in the wilderness, as was Beer-elim, that is, the fountain of
Elim (for there were twelve fountains in Elim) to which place they
came from Marah (Exod. 15 27 ). The wilderness of Sin was be
tween Elim and Sinai (Ex od. 161 ). From Elim they journeyed
to the sea Suph (Num. 3310 • 11 ). How far the cry will reach, can
thus be inferred.
7685. [Becaltse the waters of Dimon are full of blood: for I will
bring added things upon Dimon; a lion upon the escape of M oab,
a,nd upon the remnant of the land], vs. 9. Where the waters of
Dimon were, is not known. By one author 6 it is said that the wa
ters of Dibon and of Dimon are the same waters. Dimon is the
inheritance of J udah (J osh. 15 22 ). Whether this means that they
will escape even to Judah where the waters are full of blood, lS
not yet known. There the remnant will perish by the lion.
• The word used by Schmidius is olus (a kitchen herb, especially cabbage,
colewort, turnip, etc.). The Hebrew pi' means simply a green thing.
• The Hebrew is SnJ which occurs many times in the Bible, but always as
meaning a brook or tor1'ent, or the valley through which the brook runs; and
C':::li.lI willow trees.
• The author referred to is Jerome, in his Comment on Joshua 15, where he
notes that because of the waters quietly flowing thither, that town, even to his
own time, was called Dibon or Dimon indifferently. Jerome is quoted by Re
landus in his Palestina, page 546.
IV Ad. p. 37 65
7685] THE WORD EXPLAINED
ISAIAH XVI·
1 Send ye the lamb of the ruler of the earth from the rock to
ward the wilderness, unto the mount of the daughter of Zion.
~ For it shall be, that, as a wandering bird, a cast out nest,
so shall be the daughters of Moab at the passages of Arnon.
g Offer counsel, execute judgment; make as the night thy
shadow in the midst of noon; hide the outcasts; discover not him
that wandereth.
4 Let mine outcasts abide in thee, 0 Moab; be thou a hiding
place for them, before him that layeth waste. For the oppressor
hath ceased, the wasting is consumed, those that trampled under
foot are consumed from the land.
5 And the throne is made firm by mercy, and he sitteth upon it
in truth in the tabernacle of David, judging, and seeking judg
ment, and hastening righteousness.
6 We have heard of the haughtiness of .Moab; he is exceeding
haughty: his pride and his haughtiness, and his wrath: his lies are
not firm.
7 Therefore Moab shall howl; all Moab shall howl: the founda
tions of Kir-Hareseth shall mourn, being surely stricken.
8 For the fields of Heshbon have fallen away; as to the vine of
Sibmah, the lords of the heathen have broken down the branches
thereof; even until they reach unto J azer, they wandered into the
wilderness: her shoots ·are torn away, they are gone over the sea.
9 Therefore I will weep over J azer the vine of Sibmah with
weeping: I will water thee with my tears, Heshbon, and Elealeh:
for upon thy vintage and upon thy harvest Hedad is fallen.
10 And joy is taken away, and exultation o~t.9f ~~I!1el; and
in the vineyards there is no singing, ne~ther j ;;yful shouting: the
treaders tread out no wine in the presses; I have made Hedad to
cease.
11 \Vherefore my bowels are commoved like an harp because
of Moab, and mine inward parts because of Kir-haresh.
1~ And it shall come to pass, when it is seen that Moab is weary
upon the high place, he shall come to his sanctuary to pray; but
he shall not be able.
13 This is the word that Jehovah then spake over Moab.
* See note to chapter 1428.
66 IV Ad. p. 37
ISAIAH XVI: 1-14 [7686-7687
This has happened even now, in that things from the Law
(
which were around me clung to them as a doubt. That when
properly understood, these words mean what has been said,
and not the cutting off of Moab as properly understood, can
be concluded quite clearly from the several explanations; for
without them, all the words of this prophet in the present pas
sage would have no sense, the sense in the letter being other
wise so obscure that no one can draw anything from it. 9
The passage of Arnon is toward the wilderness where is " the lamb
of the ruler of the earth from the rock toward the wilderness, unto
his paragraph is emphasized by " Obs.," written twice in the margin.
See Appendix, s.v., Arnon.
S
• This indented paragraph is not cited by the Author in the Index to his
Memorabilia.
IV Ad. p. 37 67
768S-7690] THE WORD EXPLAINED
the mount of the daughter of Zion " [vs. 1]. In the supreme sense,
this is God Messiah, who is the Lamb of G2.d, this being the same
thing as the Lamb of the Ruler of the earth-the lamb which takes
( away the sins of the world [John 1 29 ].1
7688. The words in verses g and 4 being an exhortation, they
are now urged to deliberate as to whether it is not so. Therefore
it is said, Offer counsel, execute judgment; and especially that they
should thus make as their night their shadow in the midst of noon.
The shadow is theirs. [It is said] the midst of noon because it is
in clear light and in truth. Hide the outcasts, namely, they should
receive those whom they have cast out and have not acknowledged.
Wherefore the text continues, Let mine outcasts abide in thee, 0
M oab, and be thou a hiding place for them, befoTe him that layeth
waste. That the oppressor hath ceased is because the Lamb of God
has come who has taken all power away from the oppressor, that is,
the devil; and because those have been consumed who trampled
them under foot. 2
7689. This is still more openly confirmed by these words: And
the throne is made firm by mercy, and he sitteth upon it in tru,th
in the tabernade of David, judging, and seeking judgment, and
hastening righteousness (vs. 5). These words have reference to
the oppression-that the devil is judged, and He hastened right
eousness-and their meaning is to be applied to the punishment of
the oppressor and to the righteousness to be imputed to the sons
of Jacob, because He is King and is possessed of all power; for he
sits in the tabernacle of David, namely, as priest (as also at times
was David), and on the throne as King. For the throne is now
made firm by mercy toward the human race.
7690. [We have heard of the haughtiness of M oab; he is ex
ceeding haughty: . . . Therefore M oab shall howl . . . the foun
dations of Kir-Hareseth shall mourn, being surely stricken] (vs.
6,7). And now follows Moab's answer, being the answer of those
who place righteousness in the law in externals, to wit, that he still
does not believe, but is exceeding haughty with pride, because de
sirous of elevating himself above an, and of having dominion in
heaven and on earth. Thus did the Moabites of that time, who
were the descendants of Jacob. So also do those of the present
1 The latter part of n. 7687 is emphasized by " Obs., Obs.," written in the
margin.
1 No. 7688 is emphasized by " Ohs., Obs.," written in the margin.
68 IV Ad. p. 38
ISAIAH XVI: 3-11 (7691-7692
time who likewise place all righteousness in good works; and, be
cause of the riches for which they yearn, they give men remission
of sins, and heaven, etc., at pleasure. Kir-Hm'eseth 3 or Hareseth
will then mourn or howl. Hareseth was the place where the three
kings smote lVloab so completely that nothing was left (2 Kings
3 25 ), The like is indicated here, in that the foundations mourned,
being stricken; for the remnant will then perish (see chapter 159 ) ;
the exhortation then commenced, being of no avail.
7691. [Fa?' the fields of Heshbon have fallen away; as to the
vine of Sibmah, the lO1'ds of the heathen have broken down the
branches thereof; even umtil they reach unto Jazer, they wandered
1:nto the wilderness: her shoots are torn away, they are gone over
the sea], vs. 8. Here the vanishing away of all grass, even to the
kitchen herb [chap. 15 6 ], is again described. But now the com
parison is taken from a vine whose shoots are torn away. Their
wandering into the wilderness and going over the sea Suph has ref
erence to other thing~, but the signification is the same--that it be
came a wilderness, and they went over the sea Suph, or into the
place of the damned. Sibmah was the inheritance of Reuben
(Num. 3238 ; Josh. 13 19 ), Jazer was a land which went to the
Gadites, but it was a city of the priest, ceded to the Levites or
Merarites [1 Chron. 6 81 ], which latter are likewise treated of; see
Numbers 32 1 • 3 ,35 • ; Joshua 1325 ; that it was ceded to the Levites
(ibid. 21 39 ). Therefore J azer is called the vine of Sibmah, for the
Levites represented a vine.
7692. [Therefore I will weep over Jazer the vine of Sibmah with
1'IJeeping: I will water thee with my tears, Heshbon, and Elealeh: for
upon thy vintage and upon thy harvest Hedad is fallen. And joy
is taken away, and exultation out of Carmel; and in the vineyards
there is no singing. . .. I have made H edad to cease. Wherefore
my bowels are commoved like an harp because of M oab, and mine
inward parts because of Kir-haresh] , (vs. 9-11). J azer is called
the vine of Sibmah. He sheds tears over Moab who is here meant
by Heshbon and Elealeh. Heshbon also was a considerable city of
the Levites, and Elealeh a city of Reuben. Thus they belonged to
both. As to Hedad, look up the text, for it is translated rhythmic
• In g Kings 325 , Schmidius translates Kir-Hareseth, the wall of Hareleth.
" The autograph has " Num, gg4, 30."
IV Ad. p. 39 69
7693] THE WORD EXPLAINED
ISAIAH XVII
7695. The subject treated of in this chapter is Damascus. Re
specting this city, it must be premised that Damascus was a city or
land in the time of Abraham; for it is said that Abraham pursued
his enemies [even to Hobah which is] at the left of Damascus (Gen.
14 1U ) ; his servant Eliezer was a Damascene [ibid. 15 2 ]. This city
was in Syria, wherefore it is called" Syria of Damascus" [fl Sam.
8 6 ; 1 Chron. 186 ]. It was not far from Syria of the rivers,8 from
whence it was that Terah and Abram came; for the city of N ahor
where was Rebekah was in Syria of the rivers [Gen. fl4 10 ].9 There
also were the mountains of the east; see my Collecta/ under the
words Assyria and East. Balaam is said to have been from the
mountains of the east [Num. fl3 7 ], and J acob to have journeyed to
the land of the sons of the east [Gen. ~91]. The sons of Sheth 2
were there, among whom was the ancient church of God Messiah,
even to the time of Eber when it became idolatrous, as is evident
from the last chapter of Joshua. The primitive church then
passed over to certain places in the land of Canaan, such as Salem
where was Melchisedek [Gen. 14 18 ] and others. Therefore, lest
t The indented part of n. 7693 is cited by the Author in the Index to his
tit is Shem that is meant; see Genesis 1021. Confer n. 1563 note.
IV Ad. p. 40 71
7696] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7696. That apostates from the true faith will perish, a few re
maining. Here the chapter first treats of the gentiles and at the
same time of the Israelitish people who are likewi,se classed as gen
tiles. As to what is meant by Damascus which was a city of Syria,
see what has just been said [no 7695], namely, that it became an
idolatrous city while primitively it had been a city of the sons of
the east where was the ancient church. Thus, by that city and by
Syria are meant the nations of the ancient church and, at the same
time, the nations of the new church. Therefore, to distinguish
them from the Jews, Damascus is assumed for idolatry, this being
the character of the city. It was from there also that Ahaz trans
ferred an altar to Jerusalem [~ Kings 17 10 seq .] ; concerning Da
mascus, etc., etc., see the Collecta. 4 The cities of Aroer (vs. ~)
• Reading quando for quod.
• See Appendix, s.v., Damascus.
IV Ad. p. 41
ISAIAH XVII: 1-8 [7696
4 For in that day it shall come to pass, that the glory of Jacob
shall be rubbed down, and the fatness of his flesh made lean.
5 Nor, I say,9 shall it be as when the standing harvest is gath
ered, and his arm reapeth the ears; and it shall be as one that gath
ereth ears in the valley of Rephaim.
6 Yet clusters of grapes shall be left in it, as the shaking of a
fig tree,! two or three berries in the top of the branch, four or five
in the fruitful branches; the saying of Jehovah the God of Israel.
7 In that day shall a man look to his Maker, and his eyes shall
have regard to the Holy One of Israel.
8 And he shall not look to the altars, the work of his hands, nor
look to that which his hands have made, or the groves, or the open
air statues.
• From the context in which that word is used in the Bible, there can be no
doubt that the Hebrew ',n means to tremble, to be afl·aid. In the present text,
it is used in the Hiphil or causative conjugation, and means to ca.118e to tremble,
to terrify. It is so translated in all the versions consulted, except in the Swedish
Bible where it is translated shall dr'ive them out.
• The word I1lere undoubtedly refers to the Collecta. See Appendix, S.v.,
Epkraim.
7 See Appendix, S.v., Damascus.
8 What is here said of the remnant is emphasized by " Obs., Obs.," written in
the margin. •
• The Hebrew is And it shall come to lJasS a8when, etc.
IV Ad. p. 41 73
7697] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7698. These verses treat of the many who remain and will per-
ish. Because these many are treated of, it is here again said in
that day. They will not have cities of refuge because these shall
'be as the forsaken things of a wood and there shall be desolation.
The branch refers to the branch in verse 6 where are some berries.
Here, however, there are none, but only desolations. The cause is
adduced in verse 10, to wit, that they have forgotten God Messiah
who is the God of salvation and the Rock of refuge. This is the
same as is said elsewhere, namely, that they shall plant vineyards,
but others shall take them and make wine for themselves, as is said
many times in the Prophets, and (as I think) in the Books of
Moses. s It will be taken away from them because they have be-
come idolaters. In infancy and sometimes in youth they were
good; afterwards they became degenerate, as is almost always the
case. The same thing is continued in verse 11, to wit, that thence
will come sorrow, etc. Verse 12 treats of peoples and nations.
Here, as elsewhere, and so in the Apocalypse [19 6 ], their multitude
is compared to waters. That the last time is likened to the tumult
of seas, see in the New Testament here and there. Seas are men-
tioned by reason of their great tumult, for such will be the tumult
of the proud, etc. Although tumultuous and wishing to possess
heaven, yet they are scattered as chaff in the mountains and straw
before the whirlwind (vs. 13), that is to say, they will be utterly
powerless. Verse 14 is a prediction that about the time of evening
there will be terror, nor will onc of them be left remaining when
the morning comes; and this in heaven as on earth. About the
• Deut. ~880.
IV Ad. p. 42 75
7699] 'rHE WORD EXPLAINED
time of the first advent of God Messiah, the infernal crew was like
wise tumultuous; but because it was subjugated, there arose terror,
as is well known from what is said in the Old Testament. That this
is the case, is confirmed by the last words-that such will be the lot
of the spoilers. It is said that spoil us, because it was an angel of
God Messiah who spoke by the prophet.
ISAIAH XVIII
1 Woe to the land overshadowed with wings, which is beyond
the rivers of Cush:
2 That sendeth messengers into the sea, even in vessel,s of reed
upon the faces of the waters; go, ye swift messengers, to a nation
distraught and peeled, to a people terrible from when it was and
since; a nation meted out and trodden down, whose land the rivers
have despoiled!
3 All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers on the earth, see
ye, when he lifteth up the sign of the mountains; and when he blow
eth a trumpet, hear ye.
4 For so Jehovah said unto me, I will take my rest, and I will
behold in my habitacle like It dear heat upon light, like a cloud of
dew when the harvest grows warm .
.5 For before the harvest, when the flower is perfect, and the
ripening grape shall be a flower; and he shall cut off the twigs with
pruning knives, and take away the branches; he shall cut them off.
6 They shall be left together for the bird of the mountains, and
the beast of the earth: . . . shall despise it.
7 III that time there shall be brought unto Jehovah Sabaoth, an
offering, a people distraught and peeled; and from a people ter
rible from when it was and since; a nation meted out and trodden
down, whose land the rivers have despoiled; to the place of the
name of Jehovah Sabaoth, the mountain of Zion.
7699. That at the last judgment all in the entire globe will be
IJresented, and the evil will perish and the miserable be saved.
Those who are evil are compared to those who are black, hence to
an Ethiopian, that is, to those who are beyond the rivers of Cush
(vs. 1). Concerning Cush, see the Collecta. 4 The judgment will
COIlle to all in the entire globe; first to the miserable, being those
• See Appendix, s.v., Cush.
76 IV Ad. p. 43
ISAIAH XVIII: 1-7 [7700
who are called trodden down and peeled, whom the rivers have de
spoiled (vs. ~, 7), that is, whom those things have overwhelmed
which are signified by rivers, such as temptations and evils. That
it will come to all, is here expressed by those who are sent into the
sea and upon the faces of the waters; and this that comparison may
be made with those whom the rivers have despoiled and who are like
vessels of reed. That these will come to the mountain of Zion is
evident from verse 7. That it is the entire globe that is meant, is
confirmed and explained in verse 3. The sign of the moumtains and
the tru,mpet signify the calling together which was done by trum
pets. So in other passages. That this will come to pass by means
of angels, and that Jehovah God will do it from heaven, is signified
in verse 4. There his peace is described, for it will be charged on
his angels. Moreover, the time also is signified; but look up the
Hebrew text, especially as regards the word light/ etc. The time
is signified by the harvest and the grape (vs. 5). By the branche.~
which shall be taken away as faggots, are meant the evil who will
perish, and who are the subject treated of in the present series.
Verse 6 treats of those who are damned; and verse 7, of those
spoken of in verse ~, that they will be brought as an offering to the
place of the na,me of J ehovah Sabaoth, the 11wttntain of Zion.
him into the densest shades because into falsities. It does this to
such an extent that the man then thinks himself to be the more wise
the more he is insane; and thinks himself to be the more in light,
the more he is in dark shades; for intelligence, which in itself is
spiritual, then favors all that the man lusts after. Therefore, in
the Word of God Messiah, human philosophy and intelligence are
so often held in detestation. But, being spiritual and a gift which
is given to man above brute animals, nay, which makes man to be
man, intelligence in itself is never damnable. It must exist from
the light of truths; but then the man is not governed by his own
passions,6 but his mind is governed by God :Messiah by the min
istrations of His angels. Then, in place of falsities come truths,
and intelligence becomes true intellectual light; for he is then ruled
by Love itself, and consequently by His angels, the loves of heaven.
Thus there is then intelligence. Therefore, Paradise consisted of
two trees, the tree of life and the tree of the knowledge 7 of good
and evil, being the tree of intelligence. 8 Adam could never have
been deceived by any evil affection, for he was in a state of integrity
and knew not evil. His disposition was perfect. Wherefore he
could not have been deceived by anything save an intelligence which
comes from sciences,o and these from the experience of the senses.
This intelligence could deceive him and could induce on him another
and, indeed, a natural disposition. In this way could come his fall,
but not, as said above, immediately from any cupidity. As to how
intelligence operates upon the will, that is, upon the affection by
which the will is ruled; and as to how the will or its affection op
erates upon intelligence; innumerable things can be told, and these
have been treated ~f here and there. But since it comes in here, let
it be merely observed that the new paradise must also have two trees
in its midst, namely, the tree of life and afterwards the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil, being the tree of intelligence. The
intelligence, however, will then obey, and so consists only of truths.
Wherefore, as is evident in the present chapter from Isaiah, Egypt
will be adopted. This can be seen from verse 19 to the end.
moved before him, and the heart of Egypt is melted in the midst
of it.
~ For I will commingle Egypt with Egypt, that they fight, a
man against his brother, and a man against his companion; city
against city, kingdom against kingdom.
S And the spirit of Egypt shall be emptied in his midst, and I
will swallow up his counsel: and they shall enquire of idols, and
wizards, and Pythons/ and soothsayers.
4 But I will shut up the Egyptians in the hand of a harsh lord j
and a fierce king shall rule over them; the saying of the Lord 3 e
hovah Sabaoth.
5 And waters shall fail from the sea, and the river shall be
dried up and parched.
6 And the streams shall recede; the rivers of Egypt 2 shall be
broken up and dried: the flag and the reed shall wither.
7 The paper-reeds by the stream, by the mouth of the river,
and every seed of the river, shall dry up, be driven away, and be
no more.
8 Therefore the fishers shall mourn, and all that cast angle into
the stream shall be sad; and they that spread net upon the faces of
the waters shall languish.
9 And they that make linen of silks shall blush,s and they that
weave curtains;
10 And the foundations thereof shall be crushed, all that make
hire from the pools of the soul.
11 Surely the princes of Zoan are fools; the wise men of the
counsellors of Pharaoh, their counsel hath become brutish. How
shall ye say unto Pharaoh, I am a son of the wise, a son of kings
of antiquity?
1~ Where now are thy wise men? that they may tell thee now,
and may learn what 3ehovah Sabaoth hath counselled over Egypt.
IS The princes of Zoan are become fools; the princes of Noph
are carried away; 4 and have led Egypt astray, the cornerstone of
his tribes.
14 3 ehovah hath mingled in his midst a spirit of perversities;
1 See n. 6155 note.
IV Ad. p. 44 79
7701-7703] THE WORD EXPLAINED
therefore they have led Egypt astray in all his work, as a drunken
man is led astray in his vomit.
15 Neither shall there be any work for Egypt, which head and
tail, branch and rush, may do.
16 In that day shall Egypt be like unto women, and shall trem
ble and be in dread before the moving of the hand of J ehovah Sa
baoth, which he shall move over it.
17 And the land of Judah shall be unto Egypt for a trembling;
everyone that maketh mention thereof shall be in dread within him
self; because of the counsel of Jehovah Sabaoth, which he coun
selleth over it.
7701. That at the last time hnman sciences, etc., which have de
ceived man and hurled him into dark shades, will be pertnrbed.
7702. [Behold, J ehovah rideth upon a light eloud, and cometh
into Egypt: and the idols of Egypt are greatly moved before him,
and the heart of Egypt is melted in the midst of it], vs. 1. He that
rideth upon a light elond is inteUigence; for here, as elsewhere, a
horse is intelligence. But it is a light cloud, because relatively to
man, both cloud and lightness are predicated of man's intelligence,
as likewise are wings or flying. In ancient times these things were
well known; and after such intelligence was perverted and became
science and magic, this knowledge remained in the form of many
stories which were afterwards handed down, as in the story of the
flying horse [Pegasus] which, with his hoofs, broke open the foun
tain where the virgins, the intelligences, were said to have dwelt.
The idols of Egypt are greatly moved. This signifies that natural
science was greatly moved, whence is magic, this being the idols of
Egypt. The idols of Egypt are all human philosophy wherein
trust is placed; for unless it understands, it will not believe. All
such things are therefore the idols of Egypt, etc., etc. The heart
of Egypt is all that which leads the man, etc., etc.
7703. [For I will commingle Egypt with Egypt, that they
fight, a man against his brother, and a, man against his companion;
city against city, kingdom against kingdom], vs. 2. Hence come
schisms and heresies, all of which derive their origin from man suf
fering himself to be led by that self-intelligence or ratiocination
which streams forth from his loves and cupidities, these being his
leaders. Such is the case among fellow men in society, and such in
80 IV Ad. PI 45
ISAIAH XIX: 1-6 [7704-7706
each man. Hence comes all fighting and hatred, this being ex
pressed in the text in due order, from simple things to things more
universal; for, so long as a man is natural, so long do such dissen
sions exist. Therefore, by Egypt, here and also elsewhere, is
meant the natural man; but in the present text, the natural man
who seems to himself to be wise; thus, the love of one's own under
standing.
7704. [And the spirit of Egypt shall be emptied in his midst,
and I will swallow up his connsel: and they shall enquire of idols,
and wizards, and Pythons, G and soothsayers], vs. 3. The spirit of
Egypt is emptied, and his counsel swallowed up, when man is in
such shade that in things spiritual and celestial he understands
nothing. This is the case at this day, and to such an extent that
men doubt whether there is a spiritual and a celestial, for they call
everything natural. Thus that man is an Egyptian who adores
nature; and everything that he adores in nature and in himself is
his idol. Such things are also wizards, and are also called Pythons
and soothsayers. The magic of the Egyptians is what at this day
is called natural philosophy, and'this seduces men.
7705. [But I will shut up the Egyptians in the hand of a harsh
lord; and a fierce king shall rule over them], vs. 4. The hand of a
harsh lord is he who deceived Adam; for the prince of the world,
as he is called, is their master, and, having a natural soul, he has
dominion over them. He is called a fierce king because he is car
ried away solely by the cupidities of the world and self. Fierce
ness is attributed to these because in them is nothing mild and
gentle but hardness, as in a scorching fire. Not so the flames of a
mild fire to which heavenly love is compared.
7706. [And waters shall fail from the sea, and the river shall be
dried up and parched. And the streams shall recede; the rivers of
Egypt 6 shall be broken up and dried: the flag and the reed shall
wither], vs. 5, 6. TV aters from the sea are the spiritual things
which come from the ocean; for man's soul is such that spiritual
things are continually flowing in; hence the understanding of those
things that come from the scientifics of the memory. But what is
meant when the waters fail is that the spiritual things which come
• See n. 6155 note.
• The Hebrew is The l'ive'l's of dofence, Schmidius had evidently mistaken
",m (defence) for C,.,m (E,qypt).
IV Ad. p. 46 81
7707-7708] THE WORD EXPLAINED
8~ IV Ad. p. 46
ISAIAH XIX: 7-15 [7709-7710
'In the autograph, after Noph, come two dashes, as though the Author
meant to add references.
• Schmidius' translation is literal, except that carried a1DaY should be de
cei"ed, and corner8tone should be corner. In his theological works, the Author's
translation is deceived and cornerstone. The reason for Swedenborg's desire to
look up the Hebrew text was doubtless because, instead of cOl'lIerstone, Tremel
lius has the extremity, this being his interpretation of the Hebrew word mean
ing a corner or angle.
IV Ad. p. 46 83
7711] THE WORD EXPLAINED
84 IV Ad. p. 47
ISAIAH XIX: 16-=-~O [77U-7714
7712. That at the last time the ancient wisdom will return, and
there will be an understanding of truths whereby God Messiah will
be known.
7713. [In that day there shall be five cities in the land of Egypt
speaking the lips of Canaan, and swearing to J ehovah Sabaoth;
each shall be said, Ir-Cheres. 1 In that day shall there be an altar
to Jehovah in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar aJ tlte
border thereof to Jehovah], vs. 18, 19. The five cities are the
whole body of experiences, being the experiences of the five senses.
From these comes all their science, for science abides in experience
alone, as in its own city, etc., etc. The things which dwell in that
city will speak the lips of Canaan, that is, things which pertain to
the heaven of God Messiah, for they are said to be sworn to J e
hovah. As to Ir-Cheres, this may be looked into as to whether it
designates the city of the sun or the city of destruction. S It is
possible that both are designated, for they are things which have
destroyed man, and things which will enlighten him, as the sun does
the earth. The city of the Sun, however, seems to be designated,
and this is the intellectual mind born therefrom. The altar to
J ehovah will be in the midst of the land of Egypt, that is, among
the intelligent, and in the intellectual mind, what is meant being
the worship of God Messiah. Of old, moreover, a statue at the
border was in place of an altar. This has reference to those things
in the mind which are nearest toward the soul, etc.
7714. [And it shall be for a sign . . . in the land of Egypt:
f07' they shall cry unto J ehovah because of the oppressors, and he
shall send them a Saviour, and a Prince, that he snatch them out],
(vs. ~O). The oppressors are things arising from reasonings, and
which have persuaded to other things. He will hold such reason
, After b'-Cheres, Schmidius adds in italics the translation the city of the
sun.
• A literal translation of the Hebrew would be Ir-Cheres shall be said to one
(or each). Tremellius has, Each shall be said to be a city of destruction; the
A.V., One shall be called The city of destruction; the Vulgate, The one shall be
called The city of the s'un; Castellio, One of which shall be called Heliopolis
(Greek for the city of the sun); Pagnini, The city Heres shall be said to the one;
the Swedish Bible, .One of them shall be called Ir-Cheres. The usual Hebrew
word for sun is ~~~ which occurs many times in the Bible. In the present case,
however, the word used is Oin (clwres) which occurs four times in the Bible, in
three of which it undoubtedly means 8'!m. The reason whv some translators have
the word destruction is that for Oin (cheres) they read Oin (cherem) which
means destruction.
IV Ad. p. 47 85
7715] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7716. That heaven 1vill thus consist of three classes, the supTeme
of which is here repTesented by Israel, the second by Asshur, and
the third by Egypt. Respecting Israel, the reader may see what
was said above [n. 7648], that by him is meant the heavenly man,
inasmuch as by Israel in the land of Canaan was represented the
priesthood of God Messiah, and, consequently, those who live from
saving faith. The lands, moreover, were thus coterminous [with
Egypt] ; for there was the land of Canaan, and also Syria or As
syria, which here make one. The case is the same in the man who
is being regenerated by faith. By ISTael are meant those who have
been endowed by God Messiah with saving faith. These are a
blessing in the midst of the land, that is, in inmosts ; and are called
an inheritance. By Asshur are meant those who are endowed with
a good disposition and who, without any further intelligence, be
lieve and obey simply because God Messiah has so said. These are
called Asshur in a good sense. They are here the work of the
hands of Jehovah, and this because love has influx immediately into
their will. By Egypt here are meant those who become regen
erated by means of the understanding, so that the understanding
is reunited to love. These are called a blessed people. To the
above look many things which are said concerning the migration
of the gentiles from the time of Adam and Noah, etc., etc.
ISAIAH XX
7717. The subject in the preceding chapter was Egypt, by
which is meant human intelligence and philosophy which leads man
into shade and blindness; the blindness being the greater, the more
abundant the science; for falsities or fallacies then continually in
sinuate themselves under the appearance of confirming arguments
which seem like truths when yet they are falsities. Hence the
shades become denser, and the blindness greater, so that at last
there is no darkness so great as with those who are called learned
and erudite. So likewise with one who wishes to be led by his own
prudence and puts his trust in the counsels of his own mind; con
IV Ad. p. 49 87
7718] THE WORD EXPLAINED
ness and likewise uncovered buttocks. They will then blush and
be affrighted (vs. 5) when they see themselves thus naked or de
spoiled of those things which they call adornment or ornaments,
and of the things which they were expecting,S it being from these
that they expect their help, as above [n. 77QO], etc., etc. And now
in verse 6 comes the shame of those who attribute everything to
themselves and their own intelligence, and thus nothing to God
Messiah. Then, when this is taken away from them, they see them
selves to be naked and led into captivity by the king of Asshur, etc.,
etc.
ISAIAH XXI
1 The burden of the desert of the sea. As whirlwinds in the
south for passing through; it cometh from the desert, from a ter
rible land.
Q A harsh vision is declared unto me; the treacherous one deal
eth treacherously, and the waster layeth waste. Go up, 0 Elam:
besiege, 0 Madai ; all his groaning will I make to cease.
S Therefore are my loins filled with a great pain: pains have
taken hold upon me, as the pains of a woman in travail: I am cor
rupted and do not hear; I am perturbed and do not see.
4 My heart went astray, terror affrighted me: the dusk of my
desire hath he set to me for trembling.
5 Prepare the table, watch the watchtower, eat, drink: arise,
ye princes, anoint the shield.
6 For thus hath Adonai said unto me, Go, set the watchman,
let him see, let him proclaim.
7 And he saw a carriage, a couple of horsemen, the carriage of
an ass, the carriage of a camel; and he heard a hearing; a great
hearing:
8 For he cried as a lion: 0 Adonai, I stand upon the watch
tower continually in the daytime, and upon my charge am I sta
tioned all the nights:
9 And, behold, [there cometh] 9 the carriage of a man, a cou
ple of horsemen. And he answered and said, Babel is fallen, is
fallen; and all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto
the ground.
• Reading expectabant for expectab'Unt.
• Omitted by Schmidius.
IV Ad. p. 51 91
77~3-77~5] THE WORD EXPLAINED
94 IV Ad. p. 53
ISAIAH XXI: 9-17 [773~
From the words in verse 1~ it is evident that the morning did then
come, but yet it was night; and that therefore he is still to be
expected; then will the morning, that is, solace, come to those in
mIsery.
7732. That human intelligence will fall; and that at the last
time those who are truly wise will be few. That Arabia (vs. 13)
signifies human wisdom, see above [no 7718] ; for in Arabia flour
ished an intelligence such as was enigmatic. This was indeed
drawn from the old church but it had degenerated. The Dedanim
are the descendants of Abraham by Keturah (Gen. ~53) ; for their
sons were sent toward the east where also were the Arabs. The
forest in A rabia is the above enigmatic 7 intelligence. T'eman was
also from the same region, see J oshua 1~, verse 3. Tema 8 was a
son of Ishmael (Gen. ~515). The land of the Temanites is men
tioned in Genesis 36 34 • These 0 are commanded to give water to
him that is thirsty, and bread to the wanderer. Being descendants
of Ishmael, it was these who would refresh them; of Ishmael we
have previously treated. Of the above intelligence it is predicated
• Omitted bv Schmidius.
, Reading enigmatica for enatica. The Latin editor, however, reads Br1·atica.
text Timan means the south, and in the A.V. is so translated in Joshua ilIa
but the alternative Teman is put in the margin.
o In this passage it is the Temanites, and not the Temaites that are men
tioned; see preceding note.
IV Ad. p. 53 95
77SQ] THE WORD EXPLAINED
that it is wandering, and that they are close to being slain; for such
intelligence hurls man into extreme dangers. Therefore they wan
der before swords, before the outstretched sword, before the bent
bow (vs. 15). It is said the grievousness of war, because these men
are infested by the devil more than others; for with them he can call
forth and set before them more blinding arguments than he can
with others who are more ignorant. A year or the years of an
hireling (vs. 16) is the time which will intervene between the first
advent of God Messiah llnd the second. This time is called both a
year and years. They are said to be hirelings who are brought,
as though into a vineyard, etc., and then at the end of that year,
that is, within a year, all that intelligence wherein he glories, will
be consumed. Kedar is Arabia, being the land here treated of; for
the subject of these verses is Arabia. The remnants or numbers
will be few, being those who are called the bow of the mighty (vs.
17). Might or strength is faith. Consequently, there will be few
who are endowed with faith.
ISAIAH XXII
1 The burden of the valley of vision. What of thee here, that
thou art wholly gone up to the housetops?
Q 0 thou that art full of tumults, a tumultuous city, a city of
merriment : thy pierced ones are pierced by the sword, and were
not slain in battle.
S [All] 1 thy masters are wandering together, they are bound
before the bow: all that are found in thee are bound together; they
have fled from afar.
4 Therefore I said, Look away from me that I may deport me
bitterly with weeping; persist not to comfort me, because of the
vastation of the daughter of my people.
5 For it is a day of tumult, and of treading down, and of per
plexity to Adonai J ehovih Sabaoth in the valley of vision; destroy
ing the wall, that the shouting may be to the mountain.
6 For Elam hath borne the quiver with the carriage of a man,
with horsemen; and Kir hath uncovered the shield.
7 Therefore it came to pass, that the elect of thy valleys were
1 Omitted by Schmidius.
96 IV Ad. p. 54
ISAIAH XXII: 1-14 [7733-7734
filled with the carriage, and the horsemen, setting, have set 2 even
at the gate.
S And he uncovered the covering of Judah; therefore thou
shalt look in that day to the armory of the house of the forest.
9 Ye have seen also the breaches of the city of David, that they
are many: and ye have gathered together the waters of the lower
fishpool.
10 And ye have numbered the houses of Jerusalem, that ye
may destroy the houses to fortify the wall.
11 Ye made also a ditch between the two walls for the waters
of the old fishpool: but ye have not looked unto the makers thereof,
neither had respect to the Former thereof from afar.
1~ Therefore in that day shall Adonai Jehovih Sabaoth call to
weeping, and to wailing, and to baldness, and to putting on sack
cloth:
13 For behold gladness and joy; killing oxen, and slaying
sheep; eating flesh, and drinking wine: it is for eating and for
drinking; for to morrow we die.
14 That which is revealed in [mine] 3 ears Jehovah Sabaoth;
If this iniquity shall be atoned for you till ye die, said Adonai J e
hovih Sabaoth.
7733. These verse.~ treat of the external man and his fantasy,
e.ypecially with the Jews.
7734. [The burden of the 'valley of vision. What of thee here,
that thou art wholly gone up to the housetops? 0 thou that art
full of tumults, a tumultuous city, a city of merriment: thy pierced
ones are pierced by the sword, and were not slain in battle], vs. 1, ~.
The valley of vision is fantasy, this being in a valley, and when go
ing up to the housetops is predicated of it, what is signified is the
thought arising therefrom. Their houses had roofs which repre
sented high places, as is said in some passage respecting Saul, if I
mistake not. 1 The city is called a city which is tumult'uou,s; for
when thought governed by heaven does not rule a city, they make
tumult like insane men. It is said to be of merriment, because they
have nothing save the sensation of the pleasures of the senses and
• Here Schmidius adds the explanatory word camp.
I Omitted by Schmidius.
of the body. They are said to be pierced by the sword, when there
is no truth, truth being, as it were, the sword which pierces them.
Wherefore th!.L~re slain sBir~1!:I.~lly. And were not slain in battle,
for there was no temptation in which they succumbed, it being one
who has succumbed in temptation who is said to be slain in battle.
7735. [Thy masters are wandering together, they are bound
before the bow: . . . they have fled from afar], vs. 3. The mas
ters are the things which are truths. They are spoken ~o
should have the mastery. All truths look to faith, and, by faith,
to God Messiah, consequently, to his kingdom. All these masters
are wandering, bound by the bow, as previously were those who
were pierced by the sword [vs.~]. Nay, they have fled away, be
cause there is no such truth [in the man's mind]. Angels of God
Messiah who can produce no effect on such a mind, are then said
to have been bound and to have fled away; although they are not
bound. (But these words, being hard sayings, should be explained
more skillfully.)
7736. [Therefore I said, Look: away from me that I may de
port me bitterly with weeping; persist not to comfort me, because
of the vastation of the daughter of my people], vs. 4. What is
here meant in the inmost sense is truth, which makes lamentation;
and consequently faith, and, in the supreme sense, God Messiah.
It is here represented that He wept over Jerusalem [Matt. ~387;
Luke 13 84 ] ; for tb~a!!:.ghter of that people is the represen~tive
( church which was with the Jews. The church which was in an
cient times was indeed solemnly resuscitated with the people of
Jacob, but there was never aught but vastation. 5
7737. [For it is a day of tumult, and of treading down, and of
perplea:ity . . . in the valley of vision; destroying the wall, that
the shouting may be to the mountain], vs. 5. Here is told the end
-what will arise therefrom in the day [of tumult], that is, in the
day of judgment, which day is foretold when those things are said
which were previously spoken of in verse 4. That day is called a
day of tumult and of treading down, that is, of vastation and per
plexity, in that in the valley of vision they know no counsel. Man
is called a valley of vision because his whole mind is a fantasy, etc.
Destroying the waU. The city is the intellectual mind, and, in the
inmost sense, faith. The wall is destroyed because the city is laid
• No. 7736 is emphasized by " Obs., Obs.," written in the margin.
98 IV Ad. p. 55
ISAIAH XXII: 3-9 [7738-7789
7738. [For Elam hath borne the quiver with the carriage of a
man, with horsemen; and Kir hath uncovered the shield, There
fore it came to pass, that the elect of thy valleys were filled with the
chapter ~l. Of him it is also said that he would arise and anoint
the shield (ibid. vs. 5), for then Babel fell [ibid. vs. 9]. It is he
therefore who will destroy the valley of vision which at that time
was the valley of Jerusalem. Elam was the son of Shem; hence
verse, see the Hebrew text: for here he is put in place of Madai,
the land of the east, see Kir,8 inasmuch as he was in the land of
Moab where were the sons of the east, and where also was Syria. 9
dom, and consequently truth, it being these which attack and de
stroy them. The elect of the valleys are those valleys in which
I
many: and ye have gathered together the waters of the lower fish
pool], vs. 8-9. To uncover the covering of J udah is to uncover
faith in God Messiah. The armory of the house of the forest is
that which is called their collection gathered t~ether by the rat:/
bis and others, 1 whereby they wish to defend the!!!,.selves agai~st
those who will show them that everything in their prophetical books I
looks ~ God Messiah. They see that the breaches of the city of
. David are many, for the things which they wish to adduce in oppo
sition do not hang together; and men see many unconnected things,
as to which they can say nothing. The waters of the lower fishpool
• See Appendix, s.v., Elam.
handed down orally from the time of Moses, and embellished with the comments
IV Ad. p. 55 99
7740-7749l] THE WORD EXPLAINED
are likewise those same collections; and because they are sordid, .la
they are called wJ!.!§:~..J)Ltkl<?_~«:!_ fish~?l; for there were many
I fish pools in J erusalem:;n
7740. [ Ye have numbered the houses of Jerusalem, that ye may
destroy the houses to fortify the wall], vs. 10. They wish to take
from the houses to repair the ruin of the wall. These words also
I involve that in order to defend themselves they take ~all that they
l can find, but it does not suffice.
--7741. [Ye mad~ also a ditch between the two walls for the waters
of the old fishpool: but ye have not looked unto the makers thereof,
neither had respect to the Former thereof from afar], vs. n. So
, likewise with th~h. The old sh ond is that collection with
11 the rabbis, e~c., which they have drawn from the Ancients, and
from which come their val:io~~}a~.les. But they have not looked
15 Thus said Adonai Jehovih Sabaoth, Go, get thee now unto
the treasurer, unto Shebna, which is over the house [of the king]:
16 What doest thou here? and who is with thee here? that thou
hast hewed thee out a sepulchre here? 0 he that heweth him out
a sepulchre on high, that graveth an habitacle for himself in a rock!
17 Behold, Jehovah carryeth thee away, 0 man, with a carry-
ing, and covering, covereth thee.
18 Turning, he will turn thee round with a turning, as a ball,
unto a land, broad in spaces; there shalt thou die, and there the
chariots of thy glory shall be the shame of thy lord's house.
19 For I will drive thee away from thy station; and from thy
place will I overturn thee.
7747. [And they shall hang upon him all the glory of the house
of his father, of sons and of grandsons, all vessels of very little,
from vessels of cups even to all vessels of harps. In that day, the
saying of Jehovah Sabaoth, ,Yhall this nail that is fastened in the
faithful place recede, and . . . the bU1'den that is upon it shall also
be cut out], vs. ~4, ~5. This is again repeated; for from the nail,
that is, from that power, is all the glory of Jehovah his Father.
Therefore he is also called the glo1'y of his Father, just as the
church is called the glory of God Messiah, and also of His sons
and grandsons; look up the Hebrew text, for here the translators
vary~ All vessels, from the little to the great, means all things
which pertain to the worship of Him, etc. That this nail which is
fixed in a faithful place will recede, involves both churches. It was
fixed in a faithful place in the primitive church and also in the new
church immediately after the advent of God Messiah; but in both
churches it is said to recede when there is no longer faith. That
the burden that is upon it shall be cut off signifies that this will be
done after God Messiah has instituted his kingdom, which is deliv
ered to Jehovah his Father, according to the words which Paul
speaks-whose words may here be adduced. 9 But it is evident 1
from the series of things, that the burden will be cut off, that is,
the promise to Abruham, Isaac and Jacob, which was a grievous
burden; and this will be cut off when they have wholly deceived God
Messiah and have become unfaithful; for then the nail will fall.
(!)A literal translation of the Hebrew would be, They shall hang upon hi1n
. , . ott'spring and iss'lIe; all ve8sels, the little, from vessels of cups and even to
vessels of psalter-ies, The word here translated issue occurs only once in the He
brew Bible, and its meaning is gathered from the context only. Various trans
lators take it to mean sons or daughters, or grandsons. The translation by
Pagnini is essentially the same as the above; also that by Schmidius, and Swe
denborg in his Theological Works, except that they have grandson for is8U8.
Tremcllius, his p1'oduce and his return, all instruments, even of the smallest, both
instruments of cups and inst-ruments of skins; the A.V., the offspring and the
issue, all vessels of small quantity and all vessels of flagons; Castellio, g1'andsons
and descendants, every leMt household stuff from bMins to all musical instru.
ments; The Vulgate, various kinds of vessels, every little vessel from vessels of
cups to eV81'y work of mWl-icians,o the Swedish Bible, Children and children's
children, e'Dery small stuff, both drinking cups and all kinds of musical instru
ments.
• " Then cometh the end, when he (Christ) shall have delivered up the king
dom to God, even his Father; when he shall have laid down all rule and all au
thority and power" (1 Cor. 15 2f ).
1 The autograph has significatu1' (is signified), but the context indicates that
ISAIAH XXIII *
1 The burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of Tarshish; for she
is laid waste, so that there is no house, neither shall anyone enter
in; from the land of Kittim it shall come to them plainly.
fl Be still, ye inhabitants of the isle; thou merchant of Zidon
that passeth over the sea; they have infilled thee;
3 And through many waters the seed of Sihor, the harvest of
the Nile,2 her produce, to be the commerce of nations.
4 Blush, 0 Zidon: for the sea hath said, the stronghold of the
sea, saying, I have not travailed, nor brought forth, and I have
not brought up young men, I have raised up virgins. 3
5 When the report 4 to Egypt, they shall be seized with sorrow:
as at the report of Tyre.
6 Pass ye over to Tarshish ; howl, ye inhabitants of the isle.
7 Is she good cheer to you? her antiquity from the days of
eternity? her feet shall carry her afar off for exile.
8 Who hath counselled this over Tyre, that crowneth herself?
whose merchants are princes, her traffickers the honoured of the
land.
9 Jehovah Sabaoth hath counselled it, to defile the magnificence
of every adornment, to make vile all the honoured of the land.
10 Pass through thy land as a river [unto the] S daughter of
Tarshish: there is no more a girdle.
11 He stretched out his hand over the sea, he shook the king
doms: Jehovah hath given a commandment against the merchant,
to destroy the strongholds thereof.
Ifl And he said, Add no more to be of good cheer, 0 thou op
pressed virgin of the daughter of Zidon: arise, pass over to Kit
tim ; 6 there also shalt thou have no rest.
13 Behold, 0 land of the Chaldeans; this people is not, 0
Asshur; he hath founded it into heaps; they will set up their watch
towers, raise up their palaces; yet he shall bring her to ruin.
14 Howl, ye ships of Tarshish: for your stronghold is laid
waste.
* In the margin of his Schmidius' Bible at Genesis 9 zs , the Author refers
to the notes on this chapter.
• The Hebrew is ri1ler.
• See n. 7750 note.
• Here Schmidius supplies the word cOffleth.
• Added by Schmidius.
• See n. 7749 note.
IV Ad. p. 58 105
7748-7749] THE WORD EXPLAINED
not raised up virgins. In his present comment, Swedenborg rejects this nega
tive. He does the same in his Theological Works, though there the English
translators have inserted it without comment.
• In Josh. 19 26 , the A.V. has Shihor, but in chap. 133 , Sihor. In the Hebrew,
the spelling is the same.
• This word is added to verse 3 by Schmidius. The Hebrew is the river.
IV Ad. p. 60 107
775~-7753] THE WORD EXPLAINED
times, or from the days of eternity, that is, the truth? The answer
is-'~v~n'that-she will be an exile. That she will be cast into exile
is the counsel taken by God Messiah (vs. 8). The learned called
themselves princes over others, and honored, because learned and
wise. That she will be wiped out, is s~t forth in verse 9. Thus
Tyre also will be commanded to pass over to the daughter of
Tarshish, as before. There is no more a girdle, that is, she is not
a virgin who was girded with a g"uale i t1gti she isc~n;I~-;;:clot,
see verses 15 ana 16. ---x5to what a girdle is (vs. 10), see ~lse
where0 His kingdom in man is set forth in verse 11; that he
occupies the whole of it. This verse treats of man's vastation.
Sidon also, who was the grandson of Ham [Gen. 10 15 ], is com
manded to pass over to Kittim, who was the grandson of J a pheth
(vs. U).
7752. [Behold, 0 land of the Chaldeans: this people is not, 0
Asshur; he G hath founded it into heaps; they will set up their watch
towers, raise up their palaces; yet he shall bring her to ruin], vs.
13. The land of the Chaldeans was the land where was the primi
tive wisdom; for which reason the Chaldeans were called wise men.
Look up as to whether they were from Chul,6 the grandson of Shem
[Gen. 1023 ]. Asshur was the son of Shem; but here the interpret
ers greatly differ; look up the Hebrew text. 1 If it is that they set
up watchtowers and raised up palaces, and he shall bring her to
ruin, then this is the work of wisdom, etc.
7753. [Howl, ye ships of Tarshish: . . . Tyre shall be given
to oblivion s~-'J.nty years, according to the days of one king:
• See n. 5823.
• The word Chaldea is from the Greek xaMatos. In Hehrew the Chaldeans
are C'''lW:!l (Casdim).
T Literally translated, the text would read: Behold, this land of ChaJ/dim;
the people waB not; ABBhur haB fo'unded it for ziyim; they set up her tower, (or
watch towers),. they raised up he·r palace,. The Hebrew word ziyim occurs six
times in the Hebrew Bible, and in five of these, Swedenborg, in his Theological
Works, uses the transliteration ziyim; in the sixth (Ps. 79 9 ), in one place he
translates it iBlands, and in another, following Schmidius, he translates it bar
barians. The translation of the present verse in Pagnini and also in the A.V.,
is literal; but Pagnini translates ziyim as dweller, in tho dese·rt, and the A.V.,
them that dwell in the wildernes,. The Vulgate: As,hur haJ/ founded it; he hath
lod her strong ones into captivity, they have undermined her houses-here the
word ziyim is ignored; the Swedish Bible translates it ships; Castellio, dwellers
in the wood; (in one place Swedenborg has wood demons) and Schmidius, heaps,
though in other places he has ziyim.
108 IV Ad. p. 60
ISAIAH XXIII: 8-18 ['T'i54
~ And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that
Jehovah will visit Tyre, that she may return to her harlot hire, and
commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world upon the
faces of the globe.
(18) And then shall her merchandise and the hire of her fornica-
tion be holiness to J ehovah: it shall not be laid up nor held back;
but her merchandise shall be for them that dwell before Jehovah,
to eat, to satisfy themselves, and to cover themselves with the old.
I
for when man is led by God Messiah, every science 9 is applied to
its own use, being thus applied in its own order. N othillg scien-
tific is possible in nature which does not, in its own way, confirm the
truth thaftJle·kfrt-dom of. G~-d MessTi~i;th~-~~d of all creation,
~tc~ ~~. --Moreover, iti-;-from this that;';;~;; is reformed, tl!.~s be-
ing done ~the~L~tiol~ QLtb~_lJ.!1~ding-butof an under-
standing of truths and goodnesses fitting in with love and thus
forming an affection wpich remains aft~!. _the man's death. Within
the a:ff;ctIo~hereis then intellig~nce. In thi;'~-';y does that which
• Tremellius' translation.
• Or knowledge.
IV Ad. p. 61 109
7754] THE WORD EXPLAINED
is inferior serve those who will have faith, that is to say, her mer
chand'ise shall be for them that dwell before Jehovah, to eat (that
is, for the nourishment of the mind), to sa.tisfy themselves (which
then follows) and for clothing. Look up the text as to whether it
is to clothe themselves by the old, etc. 1
ISAIAH XXIV
1 Behold, Jehovah maketh the earth void, and maketh it empty,
and he shall overturn its faces, and shall scatter abroad its inhab
itants.
~ And it shall be, as the people, so the priest; as the servant,
so his master; as the maid, so her mistress; as the buyer, so the
seller; as the lender, so the borrower; as the taker of usury, so the
giver of usury [to him.] 2
3 Being emptied, the earth shall be emptied, and being spoiled,
shaH be spoiled: for J ehovah hath spoken this word.
4 The habitable earth 3 shall mourn, it shall be confounded; the
world shall languish, it shaH be confounded; the height of the peo
ple of the earth is languishing.
5 The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; be
cause they have transgressed the laws, passed over the statute,
made vain the covenant of eternity.
6 Therefore a curse shall devour the earth, and they that dwell
therein shall suffer for guilt; for the inhabitants of the earth shall
be burned, and rare the man that shall be left.
7 The new wine shall mourn, the vine shall languish, all that are
glad in heart shall mourn.
S The joy of the drums shall cease, the tumult of the merry
shall cease, the joy of the harp shall cease.
9 They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink shall be
bitter to them that drink it.
10 The city of emptiness is broken: every house is shut up,
that none may come in.
(9The Hebrew is for a covering of the p'IW. This word, translated old~
curs o~ once in the Hebrew Bibl~ an!i_t!'.!!JlsI!,l,.l:Ql.Lg(;[.~LaLt.Q.l!&
.. meaning.
PagiUm s lransi~tioil is (orcOve;i:n.qihe" oid; the Vulgatc, clothed even to old
age; Tremellius, strong covering; the A.V., du.rable clothing,' Castellio, exceed
ingly well clothed; the Swedish Bible, well clothed.
• Omitted by Schmidius.
• The Hebrew is simply the earth.
110 IV Ad. p. 61
ISAIAH XXIV: 1-13 [7755-7757
7759. [They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink
shall be bitter to them that drink it], vs. 9. This comparison is
taken from the joy of the inhabitants of earth. That with those
• Reading d'Ucuntur for dicuntur (they are said).
• The indented part of n. 7758 is cited by the Author in the Index to his
112 IV Ad. p. 6~
ISAIAH XXIV: 6-16 [7760-7761
14 They shall lift up their voice, they shall shout a jubilee; be
cause of the magnificence of Jehovah, they shall cry aloud from
the sea.
15 Therefore honor ye Jehovah in Urim; in the isles of the sea,
the name of J ehovah the God of Israel.
16 From the uttermost part of the earth have we heard songs.
Glory to him that is righteous. . . .
7761. That the nations in the whole globe will come to the king
dom of God, that is, to God Messiah. Their joy is expressed by a
Jubilee,9 which was done everyJiftietb.s~I!I1_tl:u!~ at the end of
da;p. From the sea and in the isles of the sea, means th~....ge~s
, The indented part of n. 7759 is not cited by the Author in the Index to his
Jjf emorabilia.
• Tremellius' translation.
• Schmidius translates '~i' jubilabunt (they shall shout a jubilee, i.e., shall
shout for joy). But the verb pi has no connection with the jubilee. It means
simply to shout aloud, to shout for joy, etc.
, Tl~ograph has seve.~tieth.
IV Ad. p. 63 113
7761] THE WORD EXPLAINED
shall be moved this way and that, like a hut; for the transgression
thereof shall be heavy upon it; therefore it shall fall, and shall not
add to rise.
~l' And it shall come to pass in that day, that Jehovah shall
make visitation over the host of the height on high, and over the
kings of the earth upon t.he earth.
IV Ad. p. 64 115
7763-7764] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7763. After the last desolation, they will be visited, will ac
knowledge, and will then remain in shame. 'Vhat is deseribed is
the last judgment, this being described, here as elsewhere, by a
visitation upon those in heaven, who are called the host of the
height on high, and upon those on earth who are adjoined to them,
that is, over the kings of the earth (vs. ~1) ; consequently, over all
in the heavens and on earth. Also those already treated of, both
spirits and men, who have fallen into the pit. There they will be
held and shut in until they have paid the uttermost farthing, ac
cording to the words of God Messiah [Matt. 5 26 ]. That they will
then be delivered from the pit is stated in verse ~~; for then they
will come to acknowledgment. 'Vhen they are drawn out from
this second pit, then, following the acknowledgment, comes shame.
By the moon and the sun is meant the natural mind in the rational;
for the moon rules their night, and the sun their day, thus all is
natural. The moon is then their fantasy, and the sun every evil
cupidity from which the moon has its lumen.
7764. Verse 133 treats of the state of the faithful at that time.
Mount Zion and Jerusalem is heaven. Jehovah Sabaoth or Je
hovah of hosts, is God Messiah. The elders are the heads of
those who are in the kingdom of God Messiah, consequently, all.
ISAIAH XXV
1 J ehovah, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will confess
thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; counsels from
afar, truth, faithfulness.
~ For thou hast made of a city an heap; of a defenced city a
ruin: a palace of strangers from a city; it shall never be built.
3 Therefore shall a powerful people honor thee, a city of vio
lent nations shall fear thee.
4 For thou hast become a stronghold to the poor, a stronghold
to the needy when distress was his; a refuge from the flood, a shade
116 IV Ad. p. 64
ISAIAH XXIV: fll-!l3-XXV: I-Hl [7765-7766
from the heat; for the breath of the violent is as the flooding of a
wall.
.5 Thou shalt humble the tumult of strangers, as dryness in an
arid place; as heat by the shadow of a cloud, he shall hold back the
offshoot of the violent.
6 And in this mountain shall Jehovah Sabaoth make unto aU
people a feast of fat things, a feast of lees, of fat things full of
marrow, of lees refined.
7 And he will swallow up in this mountain the faces of the cov
ering, the covering over all peoples, and the vail that is spread over
all nations.
8 He will swallow up death to eternity; and Adonai Jehovah
will wipe away tears- from off all faces; and the reproach of his
people shall he take away from off all the earth: for J ehovah hath
spoken.
9 And one shall say in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have
waited [for him],4 that he may deliver us: this is Jehovah; we have
waited for him, we will exult and be glad in his salvation.
10 For in this mountain shan the hand of J ehovah rest; there
fore Moab shall be threshed under him, as straw is trodden down
for the dunghill.
11 And he shall spread forth his hands in the midst of him, as
a swimmer spreadeth forth to swim: and he shall humble their pride
with the barriers of their hands.
U And the stronghold of the refuge of thy walls shall he lay
low, cast down, and bring prostrate to the ground, even to dust.
But they will be laid low by the barriers of their hands, these being
their own forces wherein they trust. Other interpreters translate
it the flood gate., of his hands, 9 etc. Verse l~ treats of pride and
its imaginary strongholds treated of elsewhere. This pride is cast
down, brought prostrate to the ground, and so to dust. The lay
ing low is thus described, because such also is the representation of
pride being laid low.
ISAIAH XXVI
7769. From this chapter, and also from other prophetic writ
ings of that time, it can be very clearly evident that much is lack
ing which is not expressed, but which nevertheless is involved in
the words. The reason is that, for the most part, the spirit
that speaks sees before him things which cannot be expressed in
words, and these then fan into expressions similar [to those in the
prophets] but differently with one prophet than with another. 1
How many the things are which are contained within, seeing
that the thought and hence the speech is spiritual, to this I can
bear witness. Nevertheless they can never be expressed, and
if expressed, they would seem disjointed; for a single idea fre
quently requires a whole exposition. Therefore, the things
contained in the prophetical writings can never be explained
by any spirit, nor by man; only by God Messiah who spoke
through the angels. 2
• Tremellius translates it he 10ill lay low his pride with the floodgates of his
own hands. To this he adds the explanatory note, wHh the broadest and most
powerful hands whereby he 10ill compres,' the pride of rebels, as 1vaters are held
back by ban'iers and floodgates. Because this interp1'etation is more fitting with
the allegory, we prefer it to othe1's, The Hebrew word for barrier or flood
gates, and also windows, and which is so translated by Swedenborg in his Theo
logical Works, is i1:Jj~ ('aroobah); but in the present verse, it is i1!lj~ ('orbah),
T", -: T : T
which occurs only once in the Hebrew Bible. 'Vhile some translators have taken
the two words to have the same meaning, others have given their own meaning to
the second of them. Thus, the Vulgate has shall humble his glory with the st1'ik
ing of his hands; the old Swedish Bible, with the m'm of his hand; the A.V.,
with the spoils of their hands; Pagnini, with the craft of his hands.
1 This first part of n. 7769 is emphasized by .. Obs., Ohs.," written in the
margin.
1 The indented part of n. 7769 is cited by the Author in the Index to his
Memorabilia, s.v., Propheta, Verbum, Vox; and, together with n. 7517, s.v., Lo
qui. See Table of Contents.
uo IV Ad. p. 66
ISAIAH XXV: l~-XXVI: 1-4 [ '1'i 70-'1'i'1l
7771. That he will be .mved who puts his trust in God Messiah.
It was customary for a song to embrace what was contained in that
which went before; therefore, the present words refer to those
which precede. The land of .Judah (vs. 1) is the land where is
faith, thus it is the faithful. Theirs is a strong city, its strength
being set forth later. Because the subject here is a strong city,
therefore mention is also made of a wall and outworks (vs. 1), and
also of the gate (vs. ~) by which those enter into that city who are
faithful, that is, who have faith in God Messiah. Their fidelity or
faith, this in the inmost sense being fidelity, is described in verse 3,
to wit, that he whose thought rests on God Messiah, and who places
salvation and strength in him, will have peace and peace (vs. 3),
that is, peace exterior and interior. The reason is that he puts
his trust in God Messiah. Trust and faith are then described in
verse 4. Trust is the effect of faith. J ehovah is God Messiah, as
likewise is J ah J ehovah. He is the Rock of eternity, and is fre
quently so called. The above verses refer to mount Zion and
Jerusalem.
, :-':0. 7770 is emphasized by " Obs., Ohs.," written in the margin.
IV Ad. p. 67 121
777fl.-7774] THE WORD EXPLAINED
5 For he hath cast down the inhabitants of the height, the lofty
city; he hath humbled it; he hath humbled it, even to the ground;
he bringeth it down to the dust.
6 The foot shall trample it, even the feet of him that is afflicted,
the steps of the poor.
7772. That the proud who trust in themselves will be cast down.
These words, that their city will be brought down, are set over
against those which have just been uttered [vs. 1-4], and they
correspond to those which were said above of the enemies, especially
of Moab; see verse 1fl. of the preceding chapter.
7 The way of the just is right: the course of the just is right,
thou triest it.
7773. That God Messiah directs the steps of those who are
called the poor in spirit and the afflicted. These the reader may
see treated of above [n. 7630, 7646, 7676]. This is a continua
tion of the words from verses 1 to 4. They treat of those who
have confidence in God Messiah. They are here called the afflicted,
the poor, the just [vs. 5-7] ; see verse 4 of the preceding chap
ter fl.5.
8 And the way of thy judgments, we have waited for thee, Je
hovah, thy name, and the remembrance of thee, the desire of the
soul.
9 'Vith my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, ",,-jth my
spirit within me have I waited for thee in the morning: for when
thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world learn
righteousness.
10 Let the wicked be spared, he learneth not justice: in the land
of justice he will deal perversely, and win not see the magnificence
of Jehovah.
11 J ehovah, thy hand is lifted up, they will not see: they shall
see, and blush for hatred of the people; fire also shall devour thine
enemIes.
7774. That they shall know what justice is; but not so those
who act perversely. As to the words in verses 8 and 9, these have
Ifl.fl. IV Ad. p. 67
ISAIAH XXVI: 5-14 [7775-7776
been spoken of above, at chapter ~5B. To wait for God Messiah,
and to desire him, is the part of those previously spoken of [n.
7773], for they then learn what justice is. Justice comprises
truth and goodness, etc. A wicked man (vs. 10) cannot even see
what justice is, nor, consequently, can he see the magnificence [of
Jehovah] ; nay, he will not see even in the land where they teach
truth and good. Because they fall into the pit, they do not see
when the hand of J ehovah is lifted up (vs. 11), that is, when they
are being punished and are in the pit. After visitation has been
made they will see and will blush, see chapter ~423 • ; but they will
blush for hatred of the people of God Messiah. The hatred is the
fire consuming the enemies; but look up the Hebrew text. 4
1~ 0 Jehovah, thou wilt ordain peace for us: for thou also hast
wrought ail our works in us.
13 Jehovah our God, lords beside thee have had dominion over
us: only by thee have we been mindful of thy name.
14 The dead shall not live; Rephaim shall not rise again: be-
cause thou hast visited them [and] 5 blotted them out, and hast de-
stroyed all memory of them.
their greatest 2.!!..e, their deity, some having one, and some an
other. Most have him whom they adored during their life,
such as A~raham. A great many have I~~c; no one whom I
have heard 11as J acob. Many also have Moses, but not with
such great honor, and so forth. Thes are the rinces of those
who are of the Jews, but others adore other men. Conse
quently the papists will adore their own saints a~deilies, and
so must needs peris , as well as certain of their deities, being
such of them as receive that adoration and wish so to be wor
shipped. (See elsewhere En. 1~15 3116] as to what i aid-of
( P~r.) Such is their state in heaven. The like spirits are
meant when the Rephaim are treated of. As to the Rephaim,
see, moreover, the Collecta; also as to those whom .J oshua drove
• The indented part of n. 7776 is cited by the Author in the Index to his
Memorabilia, s.v., Mal'Um, Permiss,jo, and Potentia, and, together with n. 7666,
s.v., Genius. See Table of Contents.
124 IV Ad. p. 69
ISAIAH XXVI: 15-18 [7778-7779
19 Thy dead shall live; my dead body, they shall rise again;
awake and cry aloud, ye inhabitants of the dust: for thy dew is
the dew of kitchen herbs, but the earth, the Rephaim, thou hast
cast down.
20 Go, my people, enter into thy chambers, and shut thy door
after thee: hide thyself as for a little moment, until the anger pass
eth by.
21 For, behold, J ehovah cometh out of his place to make visi
tation upon him, the iniquity of the inhabitant of the earth; the
earth also shall disclose her bloods, and shall no more conceal her
slain.
• Literally translated, the words would read, thou ha8t made far of! the entU
of the earth.
• Literally translated, the words would read: We have given birth to spirit
(breath, wind).
• The indented part of n. 7780 is cited by the Author in the Index to his
Memorabilia, s.v., Desperatio, Tentatio. See Table of Contents.
126 IV Ad. p. 70
ISAIAH XXVI: 16-19 [7781-7783
have life from the Savior of the world; for until man rises again,
he is condemned. The above may be illustrated and explained by
other passages in the Old, and especially in the New Testament.
Awake and cry aloud, ye inhabitants of the dust. Here, and also
in the words thy dew is the dew of kitchen herbs, the comparison
with the earth is continued. By dew is signified that which falls
down in the morning and makes the plant to be raised up from the
earth and resuscitated. Kitchen herbs were plants of the lowest
class, and of old were the rejected among plants. By kitchen
herbs is also meant every herb. As regards the Rephaim or, ac
cording to other interpreters, those devoid of life, 6 concerning
whom see verse 14, they will not rise again; for in themselves they
can have nothing of life. By not rising again, however, is meant
not rising again to life. Of death is predicated, not resurrection,
but death-but spiritual death, etc. 7
7784. [Go, my people, enter into thy chambers, and shut thy
door after thee: hide thyself as for a little moment, until the anger
passeth by], vs. ~o. Comfort for those who are in life is contin
ued, the comfort, namely, that for a little while they may hide. To
enter into his chambers, while the man is living in the body, means
to enter into himself and reflect; and to shut the door, staying there
while the anger passes by; that is, not to admit such things as draw
him into things contrary; for temptation is very like the anger of
God Messiah, when yet it is never anger but love, to the end that
the man may thus be regenerated. So likewise with those who
will rise again after the life of the body; to them the chamber is
the sepulchre, the door to which is closed. It is a little moment
from the time of His death to the last judgment; for with those
who are in heaven there is no time such as is with those in the life
of the body. That for the former there can be no time can be
evident
from many considerations; for, unlike those in the body, they
do not reflect on the future, and from the past gather the things
that are to come, and so measure spaces of times, as does man.
N or do they have anxiety and solicitude, which also insinuate
the remembrance of time. Such is their state. Therefore, to
• Tremellius' translation.
us IV Ad. p. 71
ISAIAH XXVI: lW-~1 [7785
them, from the time of their death to the last judgment is but
a little moment, even though they were to live for some thou
sands of years. If you ask them where they have been for so
long time, they do not know. If you ask them what they
will do should they go elsewhere, this also they do not know,
depending entirely on the will of God Messiah. Yet their pres
ent state of life is hardly distinguishable from the state of man's
life. As further concerns their life, and the difference between
the life of spirits or of those living after the death of the body,
and the life of man in the body, God Messiah granting, this sub
ject will be continued elsewhere when occasion offers. Mean
while, the state of those who are in the heaven of God Messiah
is a state of the utmost felicity. They have no anxiety because
no remembrance of the past nor any solicitude for the future,
and, what is the greatest of all, none for the present. But the
state of the unhappy will be a continuous anguish in the pres
ent time, one grief being continued into another to perpetuity,
etc. 8
IV Ad. p. 7~ 129
7786-7787] THE WORD EXPLAINED
ISAIAH XXVII
1 In that day Jehovah with his sword, hard and great and
mighty, shall make visitation upon Leviathan the long serpent, and
upon Leviathan the crooked serpent; and he shall slay the whales
that are in the sea.
7786. That in the time of the first and second judgment, visita
tion will be made upon the enemies of God Messiah in the Jewish
church.
The subject in the preceding verse, being the last verse of
chapter ~6, was the visitation upon the inhabitant of the land, by
whom is meant the posterity of Jacob which was in the land. In
the verses that follow, the subject is the vineyard which God Mes
siah has planted; and at the end of the chapter, verse 1~, its
borders are set forth. Thus the subject specifically treated of
[here] is those who were in the Jewish church. As to who are spe
cifically meant by Leviathan, this can be evident from Exodus
3~34, where it is said that visitation will be made upon them in the
day of visitation. 9 Thus it can also be evident that by Leviathan
the crooked serpent is meant, specifically, Aaron, and, in general,
all the priests his descendants, and their like. It is said crooked
because, like Aaron, they set up many lies in order to extricate
themselves. See the chapter concerning Aaron's answer to Moses
[Exod. 3~22-24]. As to who he and they are who are meant by
Leviathan the long serpent, this also can be evident; but of this
elsewhere. By whales are meant all those who were the heads of
the tribes; consequently, every crew of which they were the heads
and seducers.
7787. The visitation is twofold., The one was when God Mes
siah first came into the world; for then spiritual desolation occu
pied them, inasmuch as they were wholly smitten with blindness, a
blindness which continues in the midst of Christians to the present
day. This desolation was followed by the laying waste of their
land, and by perpetual captivity, this being the effect; for, as it
was with them in things spiritual, so correspondingly was it in
things natural, such being the state of the representative church
• These words were said concerning Aaron and the worshippers of the golden
culf.
ISO IV Ad. p. 7~
ISAIAH XXVII: 1-9 [7787
margin.
2 What follows in this paragraph is emphasized by " Obs., Obs.," written in
the margin.
• Here Schmidius adds the words that she is.
• The Hebrew is 'i'E:l (to visit, to punish, etc.). This word has a wide vari
ety of meanings, but no context in which it occurs suggests the meaning to de
sire.
IV Ad. p. 73 181
7788] THE WORD EXPLAINED
• Schmidius' words Quare per hoc expiabitur were apparently taken by Swe
denborg to be a question, although there is no question mark. The Hebrew is
l::l~ (therefore). Had Schmidius used a question mark, the translation would
read: In what 1vay ahall the i'niquity of Ja.cob be expiated by thia?
18~ IV Ad. p. 73
ISAIAH XXVII: ~-18 [7789
"have not the groves and sun statues risen up? " or " if not," as
is the expression elsewhere. 9
blown, and they shall come which are perishing in the land of
Asshur, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall bow down
themselves to Jehovah in the mountain of his holiness, in Jerusalem.
ISAIAH XXVIII
1 Woe to the crown of pride; to the drunkards of Ephraim;
to the fading flower of his glory and beauty; which are upon the
head of the valley of fat things, of them that are confused with
wme.
!l, 8 Behold, mighty and strong is Adonai, . . . the drunk
ards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under feet:
4 And the fading flower, . . . shall be as the hasty fig when
summer is not yet; . . .
5 In that day shaH Jehovah Sabaoth be for a crown of adorn
ment, and a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people,
6 And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth upon judg
ment, and for strength to them that turn away the battle from 3 the
gate.
7, 8 But they also do err through wine, . . . the priest and
the prophet err through strong drink; . . . For all tables are
full of the vomit of that which is thrown up. . . .
9 Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make
• The Hebrew is to.
184 IV Ad. p. 74
ISAIAH XXVII: U-l8-XXVIII: 1-10 [7791
to understand what is heard? them that are weaned from the milk,
plucked from the teats.
10 Precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon
line, line upon line; here a little, there a little:
IV Ad. p. 75 185
779fl-7793) THE WORD EXPLAINED
they do not understand, they call the new doctrine as follows: Pre
cept upon precept, etc., here a little and there a little.
7792. That God Messiah will teach them true doctrine and this
will be a stumbling block to them because they will not understand
it by reason of their drunkenness.
7793. [With another tongue doth he speak to this people. To
whom he said, This is the rest ye shall leave for the weary;
• See n. 7794 note.
136 IV Ad. p. 75
ISAIAH XXVIII: 11-15 [7794
but they would not hear. Therefore the word of Jehovah unto
them shall be, precept 'upon precept, . . . here a little, there a lit~
tle; that they may go, and stumble backward], vs. 11-13. True
doctrine is a strange speech and another tongue which they will
not understand, being men before whom he has set forth the doc
trine of peace (vs. IQ), which they would not hear (Luke 19 42 ).7
They will deride that doctrine, saying, as the words in verse 13
read, precept upon precept, etc., here a little, there a little; for
they who remain solely in ultimates, that is, in the letter, and do
not draw therefrom the spiritual and celestial sense, wherein is the
life of the Word of God Messiah, cannot see the connection of
things. Thus, since such has been their nature, to them the Word
of Jehovah will be such that they stumble and fall; for to him who
has, it will be given, and from him who has not, it will be taken
away. It is of these that God Messiah says that intelligence is
not given to them, but to the unlearned [Matt. 11 2 5, Luke 10 21 ],
and that their intelligence is foolishness. 8 This can be confirmed
by many passages, etc.
7794. [Wherefore hear ye the word of J ehovah, ye men of de
rision, speakers of parables among this people. . .. Because ye
have said, We have made a covenant with death, . . . for we have
made a lie our trust, and in fa,lsity have we hid ourselves], vs. 14,
15. It is here said that they who are spoken of are deriders and
also are the chief men of the people, for, judging from the inter
preters, the word seems to signify both rulers of the people 9 and
among the people, speakers of parable.Y who lay before them enig
matical sayings and rabbinical trifles, etc. The cause of their
drunkenness and blindness is that they say such things in their
heart. They cannot say them with their lips for they can under
stand them but do not wish to. They see the truth, as though
from afar off, etc. But because it is repugnant to them, for then
they cannot live according to their genius, therefore they cast
themselves into these thoughts, to wit, that when they die they will
be wholly dead, and will remain in the grave in an ultimate sense;
that they do not wish to live in light but in darkness, etc. Thus,
as a consequence, they have no concern as to whether this is a lie
1 This reference seems to have been a later addition to the text.
8 Confer 1 Cor. 319, 20.
8 Tremellius' translation. The Hebrew word, ~~t), means both to rule and
to speak in lJarables or proverbs.
IV Ad. p. 76 137
7795-7797] THE WORD EXPLAINED
and falsity, provided only they deceive the common people, and so
are able to live according to their genius, etc., etc. Nay, they
then have no concern, ~Lthey make a covenant with the devil,
and so with death and hell; see also verse 18. Nor do they have
any concern if 1 they see that it is a lie and falsity, for they then
wish to lie hidden in falsity, etc.
7795. [Therefore thus said Adonai Jehovih, Behold, I will lay
a stone in Zion, a stone of trial, a corner of price, of a foundation
laid down: he that believeth shall not make haste], vs. 16. This
verse manifestly treats of God Messiah and the true doctrine of
faith, a doctrine which they deride. That God Messiah is the
stone laid in Zion, this the reader may see frequently stated above;
for in the Ancient Church, by a stone is always meant God Mes
siah. See what Jacob said of the stone which he anointed [Gen.
fl8 17 ] ; what Israel said, namely, that He is " the stone of Israel "
[ibid. 49 24 ], and elsewhere. A stone of trial is a stone tried by
temptations. A corner of price-the corner stone called a corner
was most precious because from it came the form of the whole. It
is a foundation laid down, in that all ~s founded upon it. He that
believeth shall not make haste-look up the Hebrew text as to
whether it does not signify, they shall not be terrified/ etc.
7796. [Judgment also will I lay to the line, and justice to the
plummet: but the hail shall overthrow the refuge of a lie, and the
waters shall flood the hiding place], vs. 17. By judgment is meant
the understanding of truth and good; by justice, the faith whereby
man is justified; also what that justice is whereby men are justi
fied. These are laid to the line and to the plummet, that is, they
shall be taught justly. Then the lie will perish, and they will not
be able to hide themselves in falsity; for waters will flood the hid
ing place wherein they hide. That they will perish in their doc
trine, is the consequence.
7797. [And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and
your vision with hell shall not stand; the scourge of the flood, . . .
morning by morning shall it pa.ss through, by day and by night:
and it shall be, a commotion only to make the hearing to under
stand], vs. 18-19. Respecting the covenant with death, see above
1 Reading si for sic (thus).
• The word In question, ~,n, occurs many times in the Hebrew Bible, but
always with the meaning to make haJIte.
138 IV Ad. p. 76
ISAIAH XXVIII: 16-~~ [7798-7799
[n. 7794]', for they who teach a doctrine such as that which the
Jews and their pontiffs have handed down, make a covenOlTlt with
death, and a security bond 3 or vision with hell. That in this
t~ will_p~I.:.~~h, is here expressed by comparison with a flood,
of which mention is so often made. The comparison is taken
from the Flood when that world perished wherein were the Ne
philim, being apostates from the true faith,4 and wherein the
sons of God went in to the daughters of men [Gen. 6 4 ] ; see the
explanation at that place [n. no]. That it will pass through
'morning by 'morning means as often as any light shines forth, light
being likened to morning. It will then be by day and by night,
that is to say, it will alternate that thus there may be light and
shade in their minds, and so commotion for understanding, etc.
7798. [For the bed will be shorter than that one coo stretch
himselfJ, vs. ~O. The bed being too short, etc., signifies that their
rational sphere will be so contracted that they cannot stretch them
selves beyond the bed; for their doctrine carries this with it,
E..amely, Jh.a.t they cannot extend themselves further. That these
words refer to the understanding, is evident from the words that
immediately precede. See whether these words refer to those which
are said in verse 1~ concerning rest, the weary and refreshing.
sion is over the whole land, that is, over all who are of that doc
trine, by the whole land, here and elsewhere, being meant the land
where dwelt the Jews.
7800. This is compared with a sower, and thus with the harvest.
The words in verse 9l3, that they may give heed to the similitude,
belong to those that follow. The comparison with what a sower
does, continues in verses ~4 and 9l5. In verse ~6 it is plainly stated
that the words there pertain to doctrine and thus concern the means
whereby they may learn, namely, the words, he will chasten him unto
judgment, and also that God Messiah will teach them. The words
in verses 917 and 918 can be understood by the application. That
God will bring into effect what he has decreed is set forth in these
words, He hath made counsel wonderful, and hath magnified wis
dom.
ISAIAH XXIX
7801. In the supreme sense, the things contained in this chapter
treat of God Messiah; in the inmost sense, of his church.
1 \Voe to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where David fixed his seat!
add ye year to year; set bounds to the feasts.
9l Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be sorrow and sad
ness: and it shall be unto me as to Ariel.
3 And I will pitch camp against thee with an array, and win
•nltp, a species of plant grown in the East. Wbat specific plant it is, is
not known except from Rabbinic tradition. Pagnini, Tremellius, Castellio and
the Vulgate translate it gith, or its equivalent nigella or melantlti1un; the old
Swedish Bible, peas; the A.V., fitches, a word apparently made for the occasion.
140 IV Ad. p. 78
ISAIAH XXVIII: !t3-!t9-XXIX: 1-4 [780!t
lay siege against thee with a post, and I will raise forts against
thee.
4 And thou shalt be humbled, thou shalt speak out of the
ground, and humbly out of the dust shall thy speech sound: and
thy voice shall be, as of a Python, out of the earth, and thy speech
shall murmur out of the dust.
7802. These verses treat of temptation and persecution, even to
utter humiliation. That Ariel (the lion of God) 7 is the city of
David where was mount Zion, see vs. 7. 8 Therefore in verse 1,
it is said the city where David fixed his seat. In the supreme sense,
therefore, Ariel signifies the Messiah who is the Lion of God, the
mountain of Zion; in the inmost sense, those who are of the true
church. To add year to year and to set bounds to the feasts-as
to what this means, see the Hebrew text as to whether it means to
live, and to worship God. 9 The distress (vs. !t) is that which the
Messiah had. It is also the temptation which the church and her
sons have. Hostility and laying siege is predicated of .Jehovah
Sabaoth (vs. 3), when yet it is not he who lays siege and does
hostile acts, but he sends the devil and his crew to infest and dis-
tress, as is the case in every temptation; for in what follows [vs.
7, !to], it is said that the enemies who laid siege are scattered as
nothing, and this can never be predicated of any other enemy save
the devil and his crew. In verse 4 is described humiliation, as the
7 This translation of Ar'iel is given by Schmidius.
7804. That the enemies are smitten with such blindness that they
understand nothing whatever. In verses 9 and 10, it is made clear
that these verses look to the Jewish people; and in verses 11 and Ij2,
that this people understands nothing in Moses and the Prophets.
Verses 13 and 14 give the reason why they do not understand.
15, 16 Woe unto them that are deeply wise above J ehovah,
hiding their counsel, . . . while they say, Who seeth· us? .
Shall the work say of its maker, He made me not? . . .
14! IV Ad. p. 78
ISAIAH XXIX: 5-9l4-XXX: 1-5 [7805-7806
7805. The enemies have smitten them with such great blindness
that they think J ehovah God does not see anything, and so sees not
the figments of their heart (vs. 15-16). The time will then come
when those will see who, like the gentiles, are in shades; and these
will acknowledge God Messiah (vs. 17-19). Those will perish who
preach things false and vain (vs. 9l0, 9l1).
9l9l Yet J ehovah, who redeemed Abraham, hath said unto the
house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed, .
913 For when he seeth his children, the work of mine hands,
. . . they shall fear the God of Israel.
914 And they that erred in spirit shall know intelligence, and
they that have been disturbers shall learn doctrine.
ISAIAH XXX
1 Woe to the stubborn sons, . . . that make counsel, but not
from me; and that found a molten image, but not from my spirit;
that they may add sin upon sin:
~ That turn away to go down into Egypt; but they have not
J The autograph has J acob.
IV Ad. p. 79 148
7807] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7807. Against those who confide in the powe1'S of their own in-
telligence. Counsel not from God Messiah (vs. 1) is one's own
prudence. A molten image, not from the spirit of God Messiah,
is that which they adored that they might get counsel. To turn
away to go down into Egypt (vs. ~)-Egypt means those who
trusted in their own intelligence and consulted idols. Therefore
it is said, to put their trust in the shadow of Egypt, such intelli-
gence, as it is called, being mere shade, for they think themselves
supremely intelligent above all others. The strength of Pharaoh
(vs, 3) is the same thing, for it is in this prudence and shade that
they place their strength, that is to say, in natural science and
the ratiocination arising therefrom, this being the shadow of
Egypt. The princes of Zoan (vs. 4) have a like signification,
signifying those who think themselves to be supremely wise (Isa.
19 13 ). So likewise Hanes. See whether this is the river Kanah/
the border of the inheritance of J oseph, Manasseh and Asher
(Josh. 168 , 17 9 , 19 28 ). That thus all things will come to shame
and reproach (vs. 5) ; all things contrary will result therefrom, as
is the case when man trusts in the powers of his own prudence;
nay, their very intelligence becomes unwisdom, etc.
144 IV Ad. p. 79
ISAIAH XXX: 6-11 [7808
7809. Because they thus trust in the powers of their own intel
ligence they will grow weary and succumb.
7810. This is, because when in temptations and anguish they
wish to know nothing concerning God Messiah, and because they
lean on perverseness, that is, on the powers of their own intelligence
which they pervert (vs. 12). To reject this word refers to the
words that precede, in that they do not believe what is said con
cerning God Messiah. Their weariness and folly in temptations
is compared to the breach of a wall (vs. 13). With them it was a
general breach at which they grow weary; but they succumb, and
also are broken. Concerning the breach, see elsewhere. The
breach is described in verse 14 as being such that nothing of under
standing remains. His intellectual mind is such a breach wherein
things one and all are perverted and there is nothing coherent. It
is at once disturbed by many things which so upset the matter that
there is nothing in it whereby he can receive 1 fire from the hearth,
namely, can kindle his affections; and whereby he can draw waters
from the pit, that is, may console himself, etc.
7811. Trust in God Messiah is that which saves. From him
comes rest and peace (vs. 15), as said many times; for in itself
peace comprehends everything which follows from faith. There
fore they wished peace for all, and asked concerning peace that
they might know how it fared with one. 8 'Vhen man puts his trust
in God Messiah he has peace, and then he puts all salvation in him.
The contrary is the case when he puts his trust in himself. 9
7812. To flee upon horses (vs. 16) means to trust in the powers
of self-intelligence, a horse being the understanding. Thus they
flee from God Messiah. This is the reason why enemies will pur
sue him who turns away from God Messiah. He is at once attacked
by enemies for there is none to defend. How he is then pursued
by enemies is described in verse 17. It is such fear that follows
those who trust in themselves. As to a pole on a mountain, and a
sign on a hill, see the text. l Judging from the series, it seems to
, The autograph has draw.
• This refers to the customary Jewish salutation shalom lekha (peace be
with you).
• No. 7811 is emphasized by "Obs.• Obs.... written in the margin.
1 A literal translation of the Hebrew is as follows: As a pole (or mast or
branchless tree) upon the head of the mountain., and as a sign (or stmldard, or
ff-ag, or sail, Isa. 33:8, or pole, Num. 9}8, 9) upon the hill.
IV Ad. p. 81 147
7812] THE WORD EXPLAINED
signify that thus they are driven to such flight that nothing re
mains save a sign that they had been there, etc.; or, here, as fre
quently elsewhere, the remnant also are treated of, being those who
did not succumb but had faith in God Messiah; for this remnant is
treated of in what now follows. It is those who were left in the
mountain of Zion and in the hill of Jerusalem who seem to be
treated of in this text, as indicated in verse 19.
7813. But those in straits who trust in God M ess'iah will be mar
velously enlightened. The text now continues from those who
were left remaining and who had not succumbed.
7814. God Messiah will have mercy on them because they trust
in him (vs. 18). The people (vs. 19) are those dwelling in Zion
and Jerusalem who put their trust in God Messiah and are mar
velously enlightened. What follows concerns this enlightenment.
The subject is weeping and the miserable state, and so the anguish,
of those on whom God Messiah takes pity.
7815. That the subject is anguish is more clearly stated in
verse ~O, in that the Lord gave them the bread of angui.~h, and the
waters of oppression, but they will now become intelligent, that is,
their eyes may look upon their 3 teachers. The subject is contin
ued in verse ~1-that they teach them the wa;}' of truth. Thus
they will become wise, this being expressed in verse ~~ by the state
ment, that they will cast out as unclean their graven images or the
covering and clothing thereof, and so the things which have cov
ered them over, lest those unclean things be seen which are now re
garded as menstruous cloths and as dung. 4
7816. The rain of seed wherewith the land shall be sown (vs.
~3) means that cognitions will be fertile and will be productive of
produce. Here is described the fruitfulness and the resultant
wealth of the understanding; for the "Vord of God Messiah is like
seed from which comes produce: The land is the mind; cattle are
the things which minister to the understanding as supports; conse
quently, they are also the sciences, which will then have a broad
meadow, that is, a spacious campus; for there will then be nothing
that does not add confirmation. The subject of ministering aids
and administering means, these being the oxen and asses, is con
tinued in verse ~4, showing how they win feed, to wit, on nought
but corn. Conduits of waters and rivers (vs. ~5) are all those
things which are derivations from true wisdom. All the rivers
come in order from the fount. God Messiah is the Fount of 'Vis
dom and Intelligence. The day of the great slaughter, when the
3 The autograph has Ipsius (His).
• Literally translated, these words which Schmidius renders, thou shalt call
-it dung, wouid read: thou shalt say to it, Get thee hence, as in the A.V. The
Hebrew word here translated Get thee hence is N~ (tae) which is the imperative
Kal of N~' he went out,' hut Schmidius takes it to be a contracted form of i1N~
(tse-ah) which means dung, filthiness, etc.
IV Ad. p. 8~ 149
7817] THE WORD EXPLAINED
towers shall fall is the day of temptations when others will suc
cumb; also the day of the last judgment. These words have ref
erence to those that follow. The light of intelligence and wisdom
is described in verse ~6. Intelligence is the moon; the sun is love;
the light thereof is the wisdom which will be at the time when God
Messiah takes pity on them after temptations, these being the
stroke, the wounds of which are healed.
pared for the king; he will go down into the depth, the breadth:
his funeral pyre is fire and much wood; the breath of Jehovah is
like a stream of brimstone, it cloth kindle him.
4 For thus hath Jehovah said unto me, Like as roareth the
lion and the young lion over their prey when a fulness of shepherds
cometh forth against him, and at their voice he is not affrighted,
and by their tumult he is not afflicted; so shall J ehovah Sabaoth
come down to wage war over mount Zion, and over the hill thereof.
5 As flying birds, so will J ehovah Sabaoth protect Jerusalem;
protecting, he will also snatch it away; and passing over, he will
deliver it.
6 Return ye unto him from against whom the sons of Israel
have made deep withdrawal.
7 For in that day they shall cast away, a man the idols of his
silver, and the idols of his gold, which your hands have made unto
you, a sin.
8 Then shall Asshur fall by the sword, not of a male; and the
sword, not of man, shall devour him: but he shall flee to himself
from before the sword, and his young men shall be for tribute.
9 And his rock shall pass over from dread, and his princes
shall be affrighted by the banner; the saying of J ehovah, whose
hearth is in Zion, and his oven in Jerusalem.
ISAIAH XXXII
1 Behold, a king shall reign in accord with righteousness, and
as for princes, they shall act as princes in accord with judgment.
9l Then shall a man be as an hiding place from the wind, and a
covert from the flood; as rivulets of waters in a dry place, as the
shade of a heavy rock in a weary land.
1 No. 7821 is emphasized by " Obs., Obs.," written in the margin.
IV Ad. p. 84 153
78~4] THE WORD EXPLAINED
3 For the eyes of them that see shall not be shut, and 2 the ears
of them that hear shall hearken.
4 The heart also of the rash shall understand that they may
have knowledge, and the tongue of stammerers shall be swift to
speak fine words.
5 Liberal shall no more be said of the fool; neither shall noble
be said of the avaricious.
154 IV Ad. p. 85
ISAIAH XXXII: 1-14 [78~5
above all others, for among them was the fool, the stupid, the blind,
the deaf, the drunkard, as frequently above.
6 For the fool will speak folly, and his heart will work iniquity,
to practise hypocrisy, and to speak error against J ehovah, to make
empty the hungry soul; and he causeth the drink of the thirsty to
fail.
7 And the vessels of his vessels are evil; he will devise wicked
devices to destroy the afflicted by words of a lie, even when the
needy speaketh judgment.
8 But the liberal man deviseth liberal things; and upon liberal
things shall he persist.
brier; yea, upon all the houses of gladness the city of good cheer.
14 For the palaces shall be forsaken; the multitude of the city
shall be forsaken; the high place and the watchtower shall be upon
caves even for ever, the joy of wild asses, the pasture of flocks;
dently mistook it for ,on (chemer) which means wine or new wine.
156 IV Ad. p. 86
ISAIAH XXXII: 9~~o [78~7
15 Until the spirit from on high be poured upon us; then shall
the wilderness be for a ploughed field; and the ploughed field be
counted for a forest.
16 Yet judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteous
ness abide in the ploughed field.
17 And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the labor
of righteousness quietness and security even to eternity.
18 That my people may dwell in a habitacle of peace, and in
tents of securities, and in calm quietudes.
19 For it shall hail, until the forest lowereth itself; and the
city humbleth itself in humility.
~o Blessed are ye that sow upon all waters, sending forth the
foot of the ox and the ass.
7827. When the desolation comes, then will be the advent of God
111essiah and of thou 7vho carry his kingdom within them, this king
dom being described. There will be desolation even until the spirit
from on high is poured out (vs. 15). This was done about the
time of the first advent of God Messiah, and it will be done in the
second. Then shall the wilderness be for a ploughed field, that is,
it will be ploughed, and there will be a harvest, see above, Isaiah
9l9 17 • The ploughed field shall be counted for a forest, that is, it
will grow, though not yet into a garden; for what is treated of is
the church of God Messiah at the end of times, in whose sons is the
kingdom of God Messiah. Judgment, that is, wisdom shall dwell
in the wilderness (vs. 16), that is to say, while it is a wilderness,
judgment will dwell in its midst where is the church. As to right
eousness in the ploughed field-this may be seen better in some
other text, as to whether it is wilderness. o In verse 17, righteous
ness is described, as being the understanding of truth and the will
of good. Its work or effect 1 will be the peace, rest and security
spoken of above [n. 7811]. So likewise [they will dwell] in peace
(vs. 18). Peace comprehends within it all blessedness. Not that
peace is itself blessedness either specifically or 2 in general; for in
• The Hebrew word translated 11loughed field is ~O":l (carmel) from the root
C.,:l (a fruitful land of gardens). It occurs many times in the prophets, but
always with the meaning a fruitful field or land.
1 'Vhere Schmidius has work and labor, Tremellius has WQ1-k and etrect_ In
Hebrew, the root meaning of the first word is to work, that of the second to
serve.
• Reading seu for sed.
IV Ad. p. 86 157
78~8] THE WORD EXPLAINED
the peace there must be joy, and by means of peace this joy is so
exalted that in no tongue can it be expressed. [For it shall hail,
until the forest lowereth itself] vs. 19. When man enjoys over
much peace, he becomes secure and proud, like a forest when it
grows on high. Therefore, in order that man may be humbled,
there must be intervening adversities; for peace exist.s in humilia
tion. So long as man wishes to be anything, wishing thus from
himself, he cannot have peace. Man can never have peace from
himself, for continual cupidities disturb it and bring in disquiet,
inasmuch as they take away confidence in God Messiah, and this
confidence is restored by humility, etc. 8 The final clause (vs. ~O)
is, that they are blessed who are faithful and enact the fruit of
faith. They are compared t.o those who sow by the waters (vs.
520), that is, at the fertile banks, as in other passages where the
same expression is used 4 to those who send forth the foot of the OtT:
and the ass which plough and labor.
ISAIAH XXXIII
1 Woe unto thee, 0 waster, when thou wast not laid waste; and
( unto thee, 0 --gealer-i!!-.1rea£.~ery, when none dealt treacherously
with thee! when thou shalt cease to lay waste, thou shalt be laid
l
waste; when thou shalt make an end to deal treacherously, they
shall deal treacherously with thee.
7828. Against the devil and his crew, that he troubles the
c urc. The waster is t~ devil and his crew, each member of
which lays waste in his own way. The dealer i . n)s al~o
the devil. His g-ew consists not onlY_Qf his s irits but also of m~n.
He lIlUres the church that is, those who are of the church, solely
from a- d~raved disposition, without any occasioning cause;-for
t~ a;;Qf the church of God Messiah in the heavens and on
earth do not trouble him but-seek in various wa s to bend his~w
(
t~g~d. Yet he studies ~ l~.L waste the innocent.-~;-~hem, \J
nay, and even little chI ren. To me, )
• This exposition of verse 19 is emphasized by " Ohs., Obs.," written in the
margin.
• The Hebrew expression upon the water8 meaning by the 1vater8, and so
translated in the A.V., occurs in Psalm 18, Jeremiah 178 and Ezekie1 1910.
158 IV Ad. p. 87
ISAIAH XXXII: 19-~o-XXXIII: 1-6 [78~9
circumcised were such nations; but they did not know that~
~umcisiQI.l-.Qf thLheart that makes men not e classed among the
nations of this signification, and that thu the them~S'w~he <;
nations who are meant in man assa es, et. As t e thusrun
about on account of the soil, th y are likened to wingless locusts
and locusts (vs. 4), being worms which infest the grain and the
harvest. Look up the Hebrew text. 1 The customary final clause
of the supplication is that Jehovah, that is, Go~iah is exalted
(vs. 5; elsewhere it is, Blessed be J ehovah). Who hath led Zion
with 'udgment and r·ighteousness, that is, with wisdom, etc. The
words in verse 6 are the words of the church, th~ this will then
come to pass when God Messiah exalts himself (elsewhere, when
he lifts himself up or lifts up his hand) and judges the world
with righteousness. The faith of the times will then be the strength
of salvations; it will be wisdom and knQwledge or intelligel!ce; and
( the fear of Jehovah, being in the supreme and inmost sense love,
will be the treasure. These are words of the ut!P~st beauty. Ex
amine them from the text. s ---
ceased: he hath made vain the covenant, he hath loathed the cities,
the margin.
comes from the root ~cn, to consume. The lexicographers can identify it no
further than that it signifies some kind of destructive insect; though Buxtorf
asserts that it is an insect which consumes the standing grain. The A.V. trans
occurs only in this text, but a related word:m (gov) occurs twice, when in the
160 IV Ad. p. 88
ISAIAH XXXIII: 7-~~ [7830
whether those who call are those who are said to be mighty men
and powers, or whether they are the strong; thus that it is heaven
that calls; for the text continues, the angels of peace shaU weep
bitterly, and this because of the devastation, as seen in what fol
lows. The desolation is described in verse 8. Paths and highways
are truths. The meaning is that they are wandering with respect
to truths. The words he hath made vain the covenant, and those
that follow, concern the devil and his crew; for he reckons the
covenant as nothing, he despises the cities, that is, human minds
and the things pertaining thereto; (as to what is meant by cities,
see above [n. 7713]); he esteemeth not man. Hence the earth
mourneth, she languisheth (vs. 9), the earth being the church, etc.
Lebanon is the enemy and likewise the church. Sharon was the
inheritance of Gad where was a fertile land; being a land of cattle
[1 Chron. ~729], it became a wilderness. So likewise Bashan and
Carmel were most fertile lands; they signify the church of God
Messiah when flourishing.
ION ow will I rise, saith J ehovah; now will I exalt me; now
will I lift up myself.
11 Conceive filth; make ready the stubble: as for your breath,
fire shall devour you. . . .
1~ And the people shall be burned to lime: thorns cut off which
are burned in the fire.
13 Hear, ye that are far off, what I have done; and, ye that
are near, know my might.
14 The sinners in Z~ are afraid; trembling hath taken hold
of the hypocrites. Who among us shall remain, with the devour
ing fire? who among us shall remain with the bearths of eternity?
15 He that walketh in justice, and speaketh rectitude; that
despiseth oppressions for gain; he cutteth off his hands that they
uphold not bribes; he stoppeth his ears that he hear not bloods,
and shutteth his eyes that they see not evil;
16 He shall dwell in the heights; in the munitions of rocks shall
be his refuge; his bread shall be given; his waters shall be faithfuL
17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall be
hold the land of far away.
18 Thine heart shall meditate terror; where is the scribe? where
is the payer? where is the counter of towers?
IV Ad. p. 88 161
7831-783~] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7831. The anl/TOer of God Messiah, that he will save his own and
will introduce them into his kingdom, this kimgdom being described.
7832. The answer in verse 10 is that God Messiah will lift him
self up. The words in verses 11 and 1~ signify that fire will de
vour them, and they shall be cast into furnaces, as stubble or as
dried grass. They are called thorns. These words point to the
words spoken by God Messiah, to wit, that on the day of judgment
they will be gathered together and cast into fire, into the furnace,
etc. [Matt. 134 0-42]. Verse 13 is an exhortation that the words
that follow may be listened to. Because there are none but sinners
~n Zion (vs. 14), it is asked, "Vho will stand in the day ofthe
last judgment? the judgment over sin being called a devouring fh'e,
and the punishment being called the hearths of eternity. The an
swer is given that it is those who do justice (vs. 15), that is, one
who is wholly a stranger to injustice, and who is so wholly innocent
that he does not even listen to injustice, that is, to bloods, and does
not wish even to see evil, that is, the evil of the internal man; these
things are not [said] of the external man, etc. These will be in
the kingdom of God Messiah, that is, he shall dwell in the heights
(vs. 16). He will be secure, that is, his refuge is in the munitions
of rocks; and will be given ~stial thing.s, that i bread, and spir
itual thing~that is, ~er; that is to say, celestial and spIritual
(
nourisnment. They shall see the king, that is, God Messiah in his
beauty (vs. 17), that is, in his goodness and in his glory. The
land of far away is heaven or the kingdom of God Messiah which
has been prepared for the faithful from eternity. As to what is
16~ IV Ad. p. 89
ISAIAH XXXIII: 1 o-~4! [7833-7835
meant by meditating terror (vs. 18), see the text. 9 It would seem
that the meaning is that there is no scribe there, nor any payer,
and no counter of towers; that is, no vain orators like the scribes;
none who yearn for the goods of another; none who is haughty,
etc. Thus thou shalt not hear the deceitful and the insane (vs.
19). 2..:
7833. By JenJ,sa em (vs. ~O) is described the kingdom of God
Messiah. It is called the city of a set feast, being a perpetual
feast. There is peace, or a quiet habitacle and one which will re
main to eternity. The pegs and also the cords are those who make
connection. These shall not be removed, and can never be torn
away, because there is eternal concord, which is born from love.
There, in his glory, is God Messiah, that is, the Magnificent J e
hovah (vs. ~1) ; there are all thin s celestial and s iritual, that is,
a lace 0 rivers and streams,. and this in all abundance, that is, of
breadth of spaces. By the sea is signified the place of damnation,
and this because, in the sea Suph, Pharaoh perished, and in the
Flood, the first world. Here therefore, those who sail on this sea
are meant and are set forth by ships with the halyards, mast, and
sails which at first they have; these ships, or such men, will not
sail but will become spoils, as shown in the continuation in verse
~3 where they are treated of.
2
7834. The contents of the above verses [10-~~] are, that there
is none who is just, so that no one in the heavens and on earth can
be saved; but that God Messiah will save the elect (vs. ~~). This
is the series of these words, as also of the words in chapter 35 up
to verse 4, also verse 10 where the like is said. s
7835. [For Jehovah is our judge, Jehovah is our lawgiver, Je
hovah is our king; he will save us], vs. ~~. God Messiah is the one
only Savior, who is called Judge from judgment; Lawgiver from
the law, he being the Law itself, and King from power, etc.
~3 Thy ropes are let down; they will not well strengthen their
mast; they will not spread the sail: then shall the prey of the
spoil be divided; multiplying, the lame shall make prey of the
prey.
• Schmidius' translation is literal.
2 No. 7833 is emphasized by " Obs.," written four times in the margin.
3 No. 7834 is written lengthwise in the margin, from verse 11 to verse 21.
IV Ad. p. 90 163
7886J THE WORD EXPLAINED
~4 And the neighbor shall not say, I am sick: the people that
dwell in thee shall have forgiveness of iniquity.
7836. That the enemies will be dispersed and the prey 1'ecov
ered. The comparison with a ship is continued in verse ~8. The
halyards are loosed, the mast is not there, nor the sail. They will
then be a prey. As regards the prey which they will divide, see
the explanation at Genesis 49 27 En. 1785, 8049]. Multiplymg,
that is, many things. As to the lame, see the Hebrew text. f
That the lame will leap as the hart, see Isaiah 85 6 • The neighbor
(vs. ~4)-read, as I think, the inhabitant 5 -will say, I am not
sick, that is, not infirm, because his sins are condoned (vs. ~4).
This is the same as the words of God Messiah. "Whether it is
better to say, Thy sins are forgiven, or to say, Rise from thy bed
and walk" [Matt. 9 5 , Luke 5 23 J, for they are the sick whose sins
are not forgiven, while they with whom they are forgiven are the
well, etc.
ISAIAH XXXIV
1 Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let
the earth hear, and the fulness thereof; the world, and all the off
spring thereof.
~ For the anger of Jehovah is against all nations, and his
burning wrath against every army thereof: he hath cursed them;
he hath delivered them to the slaughter.
S Therefore those of them that are pierced are cast out, and
the stench of their carcases riseth up; and the mountains are
melted by their blood.
4 And all the host of the heavens shall waste away, and the
heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall
, A literal translation of the Hebrew is: then is divided the prey of the
plu,.der (or spoU) a mll/tit'ude, the lame are spoili11g the spoil. Tremellius,
Castellio, Pagnini, the A.V., and the Vulgate make the word multitude an ad
jective, and translate: th61. is the prey of a great spoil divided. The Swedish
Bible has 1llllch costly spoil.
• The Hebrew word occurs many times in the Bible but always as meaning
one dwelling, inhabiting. It is so translated by Tremellius and others. Schmid
ius seems to have translated it neighbor in order to distinguish it from the peo
1>16 that dwe!l in it. The word dwell is here a different Hebrew word, meaning
to sit down, settle, abide.
164 IV Ad. p. 90
ISAIAH XXXIII: ~8-!!4-XXXIV: 1-8 [7887-7839
fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling from
the fig tree.
5 For my sword is drunken in the heavens: behold, it shall come
down upon Edom, and upon the people of my net,S for judgment.
6 The sword of J ehovah is full of blood, it is made fat with
fatness, from the blood of rams and of he goats; from the fat of
the kidneys of rams; for the slaughter to Jehovah is in Bozrah,
and a great killing in the land of Edom.
7 And the unicorns come down with them, and the bullocks with
the strong; and their land becometh drunk with blood, and their
dust becometh fat from fatness.
8 For it is the day of the vengeance of .Tehovah; the year of
retributions for the strife of Zion.
7837. That the most grievous punishment is laid down for the
devil and his crew.
7838. The speech in verse 1 is addressed to the entire world;
for the earth and the world with its offspring signify all men,
even those in heaven. Anger (vs. ~) is the punishment, for pun
ishment has anger within it. N or does punishment appear other
than anger, when yet there is no anger with God Messiah; but
because they turn away, this punishment follows them like anger. T
By nations here as previously [no 78~9J are signified all the wicked,
both spirits and men, etc. In verse 3, their spiritual death is de
scribed as a stench from their evils. All these words are spoken
comparatively; see Isaiah 66 24 •
7839. [And all the host of the hea'Dens shall waste away, and
the hea'Dens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host
shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling
from the fig tree], vs. 4. That in the day of the last judgment, all
the host of the heavens shall waste away signifies that all in the
heavens and on earth shall be melted; for when the punishment is
laid down, all will then waste away, since none can be saved because
there is none that is not impure; for, from the time of Adam even
to the present day, man has been defiled with crimes and wicked
deeds; and hitherto these have ever been multiplied, and so still
• See n. 7840 note.
, What is here said of anger is emphasized by .. Ohs., Obs.," written in the
margin.
IV Ad. p. 91 165
7840] THE WORD EXPLAINED
166 IV Ad. p. 91
ISAIAH XXXIV: 5-6 [7841
meant those who are outside the land of Canaan and at the sea
Suph; and, indeed, at the southern quarter, the land of Edom be-
ing a border of Canaan at the south. Therefore the sword shall
come down upon those who have been in light. Therefore in verse
5 of the following chapter 35, and also elsewhere, it is said that
the eyes of the blind and the ears of the deaf shall be opened.
Upon the people of my net; look up the text, as to whether it is
upon the people given to the curse. 2
7841. [The sword of J ehovah is full of blood, it is made fat
with fatness, . . . the slaughter to J ehovah is in Bozrah], vs. 6.
Here are set forth their sacrifices and, indeed, the more fatty parts
which were sacrificed. The sword is vengeance, and its being full
of blood and of sacrifices signifies, as before [n. 783!2], that he is
sickened at their sacrifices because he desires the internal man not
the external. The sacrifices were turned into mere idolatry inas-
much as they saw in them nothing but the blood of those beasts
and their fats. Concerning these sacrifices, see elsewhere in many
places. That the sword was made fat is also a prophetic style of
speech, meaning that it is made fat that vengeance may be exer-
cised all the more. Therefore it was previously said [chap. !21 5 ],
" anoint the shield," etc. Bozrah was a place in Edom, and also
in the land of Moab (see the Collecta 3 at Jer. 49 22 and 48 24 ,25).
What is meant here, however, is Bozrah of the Idumeans. '\Vhether
Bozrah of Moab had survived does not appear from the passage
cited from Jeremiah [48 24 ). Therefore, by Bozrah, those are
meant who are meant by Edom, to wit, those who dwell at the sea
Suph, and, indeed, at the south of the land of Canaan; thus, those
• TremeIlius' translation is, it shall come down upon Edom for judgment
a,lId 'Upon a people devoted (or given) to slaughter; but in his notes, he gives the
literal translation as upon the people of my curse. Pagnini has upon the people
of my CU1"8e for judgment; but he notes in the margin the alternative meaning
of '1Il,y intersection. This latter is the translation of the Vulgate. The A.V, has
the people of my curse; and the Swedish Bible, the people devoted (or given) to
punishment. Castellio ignores the critical word. That word is Cin (cherem)
from a root meaning to cut off', separate, extirpate (according to Robertson's
Thes. Ling. Sane., to excommunicate, to p1'01wunce a curse on); see n. 6555 note.
The literal translation of the present text would therefore be upon the people of
my curse (or cutting off' or destruction). There are, however, six or seven pas-
sages where the context clearly indicates that cherem there means a net, e.g.,
Habakkuk 115- 11, "catch them in their net"; and this undoubtedly has led
Schmidius to adopt this meaning in the present text:. preferring to say the peo-
ple of my net (Le., caught in my net) to the people of my curse.
a See Appendix, s.v., Bozralt.
who have heard the Word of God Messiah and have not been will
ing to obey it; 4 and so, both the Jews and the Christians, so called,
who have been instructed and do not wish to understand anything.
7842. [Their dust becometh fat from fatness. For it is the
day of the vengeance of J ehovah; the year of retributions for the
strife of Zion], vs. 7, 8. These words answer to the previous say
ings. Thus the dust becomes fat from fatness, that is, from their
idolatrous sacrifices, etc. The day of vengeance (vs. 8) is the day
of the last judgment, this being called both a day and a year (see
also verse 4 of chapter 35 which follows) ; and, indeed, vengeance
for the strife of Zion. The strife of Zion has been previously
treated of [n. 7587]. The strife of Zion is a strife concerning
God Messiah and his kingdom. Therefore vengeance is taken,
because they have denied God Messiah, etc., etc.
hatch, and gather under her shadow: there shall magpies 6 also be
gathered, together with their mate.
16 Seek ye from upon the book of Jehovah, and read: no one
of these shall be lacking, nor shall one or the other have want; for
he hath commanded with his mouth, and his spirit hath gathered
them.
7843. In these verses, hell is described. In verse 9, hell is de
scribed by fire, and, indeed, a most grievous fire. Torrents, dust,
and earth signify things interior and exterior in those who are
damned. The lasting continuation of the fire is described in verse
IQ-that it will not be quenched; that its smoke will rise up to
eternity; from generation to generation; for ever and ever. In
verse 11 are described their interiors, that in them will be birds of
night, each bird signifying some particular variety in such men;
and, consequently, black night; for their intellectual mind will be
empty and waste. Concerning this emptiness, see above [no 7756]
All those things which they had previously cried up will then be
dissipated. They called themselves nobles or princes, and styled
their dominion a kingdom. The palaces which they have built in
the air, that is, in vanities, will be destroyed and will be occupied
by thorns, by the thistle and the bramble (vs. 13), by which are
also signified torments. Here the comparison with palaces is con
tinued [from chapter 32 14 ]-that poisonous dragons or flying
presters will be there, being those who sting even to death; and
there will be shade, etc.; likewise birds of night (vs. 14). Here
the same words occur as before in chapter 13 21 ,22, where likewise
hell was treated of; but see the text. 7 Likewise birds of night (vs.
15), and consequently all manners of terror which come forth from
fantasy. These terrors are as various, as are the birds, etc. The
Book of Jehovah (vs. 16) is the Word of both the Old and the New
Testaments; consequently, it is the Word of God Messiah which is
the Book of J ehovah; for God Messiah spoke from his mouth, and
his Spirit gathered.
• This word occurs twice only in the Hebrew Bible. Most translators ren
der it vulture or kite.
7 Ziyim, iyim and lilith are transliterations of Hebrew words. The mean
ings of the first two are unknown, and all that Is known of lilith is that it means
a thing of the night; in his Theological Works, Swedenborg uses both the trans
literation lilith and also the translation night owl. Ziyim occurs only six times
in the Hebrew Bible (see n. 775~ note); iyim, three times, and With once.
IV Ad. p. 93 169
7844-7845J THE WORD EXPLAINED
17 And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided
it unto them by rule: they shall possess it even to eternity, to gen
eration and generation shall they dwell therein.
ISAIAH XXXV
1 Let the wilderness and the dry place be glad for them; and
[the plain ofJ 8 the wilderness shall exult, and flower as the rose.
Q Flowering, let it flower, and it shall exult even with exulta
tion and singing: the glory of Lebanon is given unto it, the honor
of Carmel and Sharon. They shall see the glory of J ehovah, the
honor of our God.
S Make firm the fallen hands, and strengthen ye the shaking
knees.
4 Say to them that are rash in heart, Be firm, fear not: Behold,
your God will come for vengeance; for the retribution of God he
will come and save you.
7845. That then God Messiah alone will save the elect. It is
called a wilderness (vs. 1) from the cause previously treated of at
verse 4 of the preceding chapter; also a dry place, because then
they also will be as a wilderness; hence the plain, and the flowering
therefrom. Speaking comparatively from roses which are made
glad in their flower, to flower (vs. Q) means to be glad. [The
honor of Carmel and Sharon.] These places are named from the
fertility of the land,9 the land being fertile and glad. Thus, by
8 Added by Schmidius.
• As to Cal'mel, see n. 78~7 note. Sharon, derived from the root ,)W' (to
be straight, plain, flat) means a plain, with the connotation of a fertile plain,
in which sense it is used in the Bible. .
170 IV Ad. p. 94
ISAIAH XXXIV: 17-XXXV: 1-9 [7846
them is meant the felicity of the elect of God Messiah, thus the king
dom itself. The words in verse 3 are words of consolation because
they have been in fear of damnation; for it is said that they had
Jet fall their hands, and that their knees shook. As to the rash in
heart (vs. 4), see the text. 1 It means those who have fallen down,
as it were. The consolation is continued. The reason why they
have fear is told-because of the day of vengeance and retribution
in respect to all flesh and every sin; and because there is none who
is not a sinner and defiled by sins. It follows then that all will
waste away, as said in verse 4 of the preceding chapter. That God
Messiah alone will save them is plainly stated in the text, it being
this that is the end which is looked to in what has preceded. The
same is confirmed at the end of verse 9 and the beginning of verse
10, and also in verse ~~ of the preceding chapter 33.
5 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of
the deaf shall be opened.
6 Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of
the dumb sing: for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and
rivers in [the plain of] 2 the wilderness.
7 And the dry' place shall become a pool, and the thirsty place,
springs of waters: in the habitacle of dragons is his couch; grass
for reed and rush.
8 And a path shall be there, and a highway, and it shall be
called The highway of holiness; the unclean shall not pass through
it; but it shall be for those: the walker on the highway, and the
foolish, shall not go astray.
9 There shall be no lion there, and a ravenous one of the beasts
shall not go up thereon; it shall not be found there; but the freed
shall walk:
books which they studied. Hence came many expressions like the
prophetic, although they contained no prophecies. Moreover,
there remained from the Ancient Church many expressions within
which lay hidden arcana, etc.
7851. The words in verses 6 and 7 are Isaiah's, and with re
spect to them it must be observed that when the prophets preached
anything to .the people concerning slaughter or war with enemies,
etc., then, as seen here and elsewhere (also in chaps. 38 1 , (;-9,39 6 ,7),
they did not speak in the prophetic style. When the prophetic
style is used, then, as said above, the subject treated of is God
Messiah, his kingdom, heaven, the church, its enemies, etc.
7852. What is said in verse 9Ul was quoted in 9l Kings 19; the
reader may see the explanation there [n. 6311]. The prophecy
takes its matter from the fact that Jerusalem was then being be
sieged by the king of Asshur. It represented the heavenly Jeru
salem or the church of God Messiah; for they humbled themselves
and made supplication. Therefore by Sennacherib king of Asshur
is meant every enemy of the church, and, in the ultimate sense, the
devil and his crew. This amounts to the same thing, for a man
who is an enemy of the church is led by the devil's crew. But see
the explanation at 9l Kings 19, verse 911 seq.
ISAIAH XXXVIII
9 The writing of Hezekiah king of J udah, when he had been
sick, and was recovered of his disease:
10-191 I said, by the cutting off of my days, I shall go to the
gates of hell. . . . I shall behold man no more. . .. :My time is
gone by, it is departed from me as a shepherd's tent:
13-15 I ordered mys~lf even till morning; as a lion, so he
breaketh all my bones: . . . I did mourn as a dove: . . . I.shall
go all my years for the bitterness of my soul.
16-9l0 Adonai, . . . thou hast cast all my sins behind thy
back. For hell win not confess thee, . The living, the living,
he shall confess thee, as I this day: . . . 0 Jehovah,
ISAIAH XL
1 Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God.
~ Speak ye over the heart of Jerusalem, and cry nnto her,
that her warfare is fulfilled, in that her iniquity is atoned for: for
she hath received from the hand of J ehovah double in all her sins.
S The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the
way of Jehovah, make smooth in the solitude a path for our God.
4 Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill
shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the
rugged places plain:
5 For the glory of Jehovah shall be revealed, and all flesh shall
see together: for the mouth of the Lord 4 hath spoken.
6 The voice said, Cry. And he said, What shall I cry? All
flesh is grass, and all the holiness thereof, as the flower of the field:
7 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: because the spirit of
J ehovah hath breathed upon it: surely the people is grass.
8 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but the word of our
God shall stand for ever.
9 0 Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high
mountains; 0 Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift up thy
voice with strength; lift up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of
.Tudah, Behold your God!
10 Behold, Adonai Jehovih cometh in might, and his arm shall
have dominion for him. Behold, his reward is with him, and the
recompense of his work before him.
11 He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the
lambs into his arm, and carry them in his bosom; the sucklings
shall he gently lead.
176 IV Ad. p. 97
ISAIAH XL: ~-14 [7858
1~ Who hath measured the waters with his fist, and leveled off
the heavens with a span; hath comprehended the dust of the earth
in a tierce, and weighed the mountains in a balance, and the hills
in scales?
T Tremellius' translation.
• The Hebrew n'lIEl means the wages or recompense for work, and also
work, according to the context. It occurs frequently in the Bible where, its
meaning is as stated. In the present text the A.V. translates it his work, with
the marginal alternative recompenBe for his work. Tremellius, Pagnini and the
Swedish Bible have hi' work; Cllstellio, hi, prOfit. .
IV Ad. p. 97 177
7859] THE WORD EXPLAINED
it depends on a man that they are formed. as they are and that they
can be moved. It then follows in the series that the power of God
Messiah is over the whole of heaven and over the whole globe.
Such is the series. In verse ~1, they are prepared for what fol
lows, and this by the question: Has this not been known to you
from every word of God Messiah from the beginning of creation?
from the Scripture concerning creation? etc. Look up as to
whether it is not from the foundation of the earth 4-but it amounts
to the same thing, etc. In verse ~~ is described his power, to wit,
that the entire globe which he rules is of no account or is like
locusts; and that the heavens are as nothing. This is continued
in verse ~3, in that he bringeth the princes to nothing, etc. Here
it is princes of the world that are meant. In verse ~4 they are
compared with plants, this being a common comparison, and it is
said that the princes and judges cannot even be planted, nor take
root, that is, cannot live. The like occurs here as in verse 7 above,
namely, that they wither away when the Spirit of Jehovah breathes
into them. The comparison is taken from the heat of the sun
which, by way of comparison, is here called a breathing or spirit,
etc. That by what has now been said, it is God Messiah who is
meant, is confirmed by the verse that now follows, for it is there
said that the Holy One speaks, that is, God Messiah.
180 IV Ad. p. 99
ISAIAH XL: ~1-31 [7861-786~
7866. That God Messiah will scatter the enemies of the church.
'While the war with the enemy persists, even the church of God
Messiah is in fear, as before [no 781~]. In verse 14 Jacob is the
same Jacob as he who is of the church which the people of Jacob
represented. He is called a worm, by reason of the humiliation;
and [Israel is called] dead, from the fact that at the time he is as
though dead. In this state there is then consolation, and this
from the Holy One of Israel, who is the Redeemer. These words
thus follow in order, according to the times, in that, because, by
the advent of God Messiah, they were then redeemed, the church
must not fear. In the supreme sense, verse 15 treats of God Mes
siah; in the inmost senses, of the church to which God Messiah has
given power over the devil and his crew, as is evident from the
life of the Apostles, and from the power given them, in that they
cast out the devil [Acts 1618 ], etc. Here first is described the
power that is given them, and then is described the nature of that
power in them; but they [to wit, the enemies], from their pride,
are compared to mountains and hills. Verse 16 treats of their
dispersal, and afterwards of their joy in that they are delivered,
and that they glory [not] from themselves but in God Messiah, etc.
17 The poor and needy are seeking water, but it is not; their
tongue faileth for thirst; . . .
18 I will open rivers upon the slopes, and fountains in the
midst of the valleys: I will make the wilderness a pool of waters,
and the dry land springs of waters.
19 I will plant in the wilderness the cedar of Shittah, and the
myrtle, and the wood of the olive tree; I will set in the wilderness
the fir tree, the pine, and the box tree together:
~o That they may see, and know, and attend, and understand
together, that the hand of Jehovah hath done this, and the Holy
One of Israel hath created it.
7867. That God Messiah will give to the sons of the church 9
the faith that they acknowledge all things are due to God Messiah.
First is described the state of their temptation (vs. 17), as was
done previously. Water is the spiritual and celestial thing which
they desire. Verse 18 signifies that spiritual and celestial things
• [Crossed off:] wisdom and-
IV Ad. p. 10!t
185
7868] THE WORD EXPLAINED
will be given them. Blit that the words have in view wisdom and
faith, will become clear from the end of the series. In verse 19 it
is still called a wilderness and solitude.! By the trees recounted
in that verse is meant that they are to be created anew and so will
grow into a garden. In verse 9W wisdom and faith are described,
thus the spiritual thing with the celestial which will be given them,
and so the faith that God Messiah alone has done these things. It
is the primary thing of wisdom and faith that man believe that in
himself he is nothing, but in God Messiah, everything.
7868. That there is nothing whatever of power in spirits,
and consequently neither in men, save that they think they
have something of power, of this also I have today spoken
with spirits, a number of whom were around me and spoke
with me, including also those who thought there was something
of power in themselves. These also confessed to seeing that
there was nothing; for they see this, though they do not ac
knowledge it; but the angels of God Messiah not only see but
also acknowledge and so perceive and understand it. They
who think otherwise, see it from experience, and so outside
themselves. 2 Nov. 7 (0.5.),1746.'*
7869. That Wee the gods of the nations and their worshippers,
all men are nothing. They inquire into the point, that they wish
to be something because they so think. This is called their con
tention (vs. ~1). To bring fOTward strengths means to bring for
ward the powers which they enjoy, that they may set them forth.
In verse ~~ the first point is that their gods are nothing, because
they know nothing, knowing neither that which has been, nor any
thing that will be, this being their contention. Verse ~g continues,
that by some sign they should tell the future, nay, that they should
do something; it being expressed in this way that they cannot do
either good or evil; that they are nothii1g, and so are an abomina
tion (vs. ~4), for their gods are as idols. From the north and
from the rising of the sun (vs. ~5) means all men, from the first
time to the last, wheresoever they are. It was the evening prior
to the morning; thus their leaders would come from the north, and
from the rising of the sun,3 etc. Look up the text. 1 That the
leaders are to be trampled signifies that their teachers will be as
mire, etc. The language in verse ~6 is so concise that the text
should be looked up; and so likewise with verse ~7. * Verses ~8
3 [Crossed off:] thus, those who are in shades, and those who are in cogni
tions, etc.
• Literally translated, the text reads: I have raised up from the north, and
he shall come,' f"om the rising of the sm~ he shall call in my name, and he shall
come in, the leade,'s as mire and as the potter he shall t1'ample clay. This agrees
with Pagnini except that for leade1·.~ he has magistrates. Tremellius has, and
hQ, coming, &hall t1'ample the leaden as mire, and as the potter the clay; the
A.V., and he shall COm8 upon princes as upon morta1', and as the potter tram
pleth clay. The Swedish Bible, and he &hall walk over the mighty as over clay,
ancl shall trample clay like a potter.
•- The Iitel'al translation of these verses follows: Sl6 Who shall tell from the
head, and we shall know, and from belore the faces, and we shall say, a right801tS
one; but thore is none that telleth, and 1I0ne that maketh to hea,', and none that
IV Ad. p. 103 187
7870] THE WORD EXPLAINED
and ~9 confirm what has been said-that they are nothing, are
wind and emptiness. All their trust is in others, and their works
are nothing, etc.
IsAIAH XLII
1 Behold my servant, on whom I lean; mine elect, my soul hath
good pleasure; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring
judgment to the gentiles.
~ He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard
in the street.
S A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he
not quench: he shall bring forth judgment unto truth.
4< He shall not dim, neither shall he break, until he have set
judgment in the earth: and the isles shall have hope in his law.
heareth your words. 97 Fir8t to Zion, Behold, behold them, and to .Teruaalem, a
beal'er of good tiding8 10ill I give.
188 IV Ad. p. 103
ISAIAH XLII: 1-9 [7871-7872
Both these points are signified by the words, them that sit in dark
ness out of the prison house. The prison house is applied to the
pit (chap. ~422).
7876. That it is Jehovah, the Father, who says this, inasmuch
as it involves the salvation of the human race, is again confirmed
in verse 8. His name is told in verse 5; the name contains that
which is in him, etc. He says he will not give his glory to an
other, that is, to no other than his only Begotten, for elsewhere it
is plainly stated that the name of J ehovah is in him (Exod. ~321)
and that his glory is the glory of J ehovah his Father [John 17 5 ] ;
look up elsewhere. By graven images are meant all things which
are dead. That these things were predicted before they came to
pass, is told in verse 9.
10 Sing unto Jehovah a new song, his praise from the end of
the earth, ye that go down to the sea, and the fulness thereof, the
isles, and the inhabitants thereof.
11 Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up; the villages
that Arabia doth inhabit: Sing, ye inhabitants of the rock, cry out
from the top of the mountains.
1~ Let them set glory unto J ehovah, and declare his praise in
the isles.
p.96).
IV Ad. p. 105 191
7878] THE WORD EXPLAINED
calls those things rivers which he gives to the wicked, namely, cu
pidities, as spiritual gifts which yet are earthly; these he calls
rivers. These will become islands without rivers, and, as else
where, pools and lakes which will be dried up. The blind then
come into the light of truth (vs. 16), that is, come to a way which
they had not seen, as above [no 7875] ; for unless the devil is dis
persed, there is no light. Therefore it is now said that he makes
darkness into light, and perverse things into straight, thus evils
into good. This is done by God Messiah alone. When this light
comes, then it necessarily follows that they will turn back and be
ashamed (vs. 17). They that trust in a graven image, that is, in
all the things that are meant by graven images, thus, in all things
which are dead and which yet they have acknowledged as their
gods. These are also the things which are in man, and are the
man himself when he worships himself and thinks that he lives from
himself, etc. So likewise angels. Verse 18 is the final clause
which the preceding words have in view as their end. This also
has been spoken of above [no 7847].
19 Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my angel whom
I send? who is blind as he that is perfected, and blind as the ser
vant of Jehovah?
~o Seeing great things, thou yet keepest them not; opening
the ears, he yet heareth not.
~1 J ehovah is well pleased for his righteousness' sake; his law
will he magnify, and make magnificent.
~~ And this is a people despoiled and torn asunder; all the
young men 4 are snared [in holes],5 and are hidden in prison
houses: for they have become as prey, and none snatcheth them
away; as a prey, and none saith, Return.
~3 Who among you will perceive this with his ears? will
hearken and hear backward?
~4 Who gave Jacob for a prey, and Israel to the spoilers? was
it not J ehovah, he against whom we have sinned? and they have not
wished to walk in his ways, neither have they given ear to his law.
~5 Therefore he hath poured upon him his burning anger,
and the violence of battle; and it hath set him on fire round about,
yet he did not acknowledge; and it burned him, yet he laid it not
to heart.
• The Hebrew is all of them.
• Omitted by Schmidius.
IV Ad. p. 106 193
7879-7888] THE WORD EXPLAINED
for a prey and condemned. This the text adds, namely, that it
was their sins, etc. [that condemned them]. In verse fl5, what is
meant, in the inmost sense, is that it is the people of God which
was thus punished; for straightway, in the first verse of the next
chapter, it is said that they were snatched away and returned or
redeemed; but the punishment did not go so far that they perished.
In the supreme sense, however, it is the Messiah who is meant, that
he bore the whole anger of Jehovah, and thus suffered for the hu
man race. This likewise is evident from the words of the verse
that follows.
ISAIAH XLIII
1 But now thus said Jehovah thy Creator, 0 Jacob, and thy
Former, 0 Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have
called thee by thy name; thou art mine.
fl When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee;
and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou
walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; and the flame
shall not kindle upon thee.
3 For I am Jehovah thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy
Saviour: I gave Egypt for thine atonement, Kush and Seba in
thy stead.
4 Since thou wast precious in mine eyes, thou hast become
worthy of favor that I may love thee: therefore will I put a man
in thy place, and peoples for thy soul.
7885. The words of God Messiah to the elect; that they shall
not fear, inasmuch as they are redeemed.
• This indented paragraph is cited by the Author in the Index to his MemQ
rabilia, s.v., Interiora, Litera, Materia, Verbum. See Table of Contents.
5 Fear not: for I am with thee: from the east will I bring thy
seed, and from the west will I gather thee;
6 I will say to the north, Give; and to the south, Keep not
back: bring my sons from afar, and my daughters from the end
of the earth;
7 Everyone that is called by my name, and I have created him
for my glory; I have formed him, yea, I have made him.
8 Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf
that have ears.
9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the peoples
assemble:
and all their powers, that is, their bars. The same enemies are
likewise meant by the Chaldeans; for the Assyrians and Chaldeans
were outside the land of Canaan, being the perpetual enemies
thereof. Whose cry is in the ships. Respecting ships, the reader
may see above [no 7749,7836]. Thus ships are assumed for those
who are at the sea 1 and there have ships, respecting which see
above [no 7749-50, 7833, 7836]. The Chaldeans were strangers,
being uncircumcised. In verse 15 it is again declared that the
Messiah is the Creator, that is, the new Creator or the Creator of
the new man; and the King, or he whose is the kingdom.
IV Ad. p. 110
199
7898-7894] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7893. That all things will tell of His glory. That all things
will tell of his glory is expressed in verse ~o by the wild beast of
the field, dragons, and night owls, but each will tell in its own
way; even evil things, for these will be of service, as will be seen
presently. But it will be the elect before whom the telling will be
done, and who themselves will tell (vs. 9l1), inasmuch as it is they
who are admitted, that they may adore God Messiah.
9l9l-9l4 But thou hast not called upon me, 0 Jacob; but thou
hast been weary of me, 0 Israel. . . . I have not caused thee to
serve by mincha. . . . but thou hast made me to serve by thy
SillS• • • •
ISAIAH XLIV
1 Yet now hear, 0 Jacob my servant; and Israel, whom I have
chosen:
~ Thus said Jehovah, thy Maker, and thy Former from the
womb, which helpeth thee: Fear not, 0 J acob, my servant; and
Jesurun, wllOm I have chosen.
3 For I will pour waters upon him that is thirsty, and streams
upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my
blessing upon thine offspring.
4 That they may shoot up among the grass, and they shall be-
come as willows by streams of waters.
5 One shall say, I am Jehovah's; and another shall be called
by the name of Jacob; and another shall write with his hand unto
Jehovah, and name himself by the name of Israel.
6 Thus said Jehovah, the King of Israel, and his redeemer, Je
hovah Sabaoth; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me
there is no God.
7 For who is as I? who shall call, and shall tell this, and set it
in order for me, from the time when I did set the people of eter
nity? or let them tell unto him the signs and the things that are
to come?
8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid: have not I caused thee to
hear from that time, and have proclaimed it? ye therefore are my
witnesses. Is there a God beside me? neither is there a rock; I
know not any.
9 The formers of a graven image are all vanity; and their most
delectable things are of no profit; and they are witnesses to them
selves; they see not, nor know, that they may be ashamed.
7896. That He is the only One who can give and ordinate all
things. That it is God Messiah who can give and ordinate all
things is plainly stated in verse 6. The reason is, because in the
time of the representative church they were utterly prone to ex
ternal idolatry; for they were men who were wholly external. But
after the world had been taught concerning the internal man, then
came internal idolatry, though the external also remains. But,
God Messiah granting, this matter will be spoken of more fully
elsewhere. Hence it is now first said that God is from eternity
and his kingdom to eternity, this being the meaning of the First
and the Last (vs. 6), etc. That he is the only One who can give
and ordinate all things is set forth in yerse 7. Otherwise every
one in the universe would be ignorant of what redemption and re
generation are, this being shown by God Messiah alone by his
Word. The people of eternity is the regenerated man. They
could be witnesses (vs. 8) because revelation was made to them.
Revelation was also made of old, and similar things instituted in
the Ancient Church, the sacrifices and rites whereof looked to God
Messiah alone, and to redemption by him. But those who acknowl
edge other gods (vs. 9) can testify that they understand nothing,
etc.
IV Ad. p. 111
ISAIAH XLIV: 6-20 [7897
• Omitted by Schmidius.
IV Ad. p. 111 ~03
7898-7900] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7898. Su,ch are those who wish to form themselves and to make
an idol of themselves, reJhen yet they are possessed of no intelligence
and power.
7899. [He shapeth iron with the tongs a'nd worketh with coal,
and fashioneth it with sharp hammers. So he worketh it by the
arm of his strength: he also hungers, till there is no strength: he
drinketh no water, even when wearied], vs. 1~. In the proximate
sense, it is here set forth how an idol is made; but there are here
so many particulars that anyone can perceive that these words
involve things more interior; otherwise, they would treat merely
of the idols when made. Therefore, the making of an idol is here
set forth as a comparison, when treating of the formation of one
self by one's own powers, and consequently, the worship of oneself;
for if one wishes to make himself righteousness, he worships himself
as an idol. Wherefore it is here said that he worketh it by the
ann of his strength, and this until he is weary; for he who wishes
to reform himself by his own powers, and to make himself good,
sometimes labors until he has no strength left. Trust in one's own
powers carries this with it. All that is evil comes from a proprial
root. Man can never draw good from what is his own. He bur
dens himself and becomes ever worse; but when he has faith in God'
Messiah, his labor is lightened and good things spring forth from
the fount of goodness. By the divine mercy of God Messiah, these
points can be set forth more clearly. As to what is meant by the
tongs, by coal, and by the sharp hammer, this might be learned
from other and parallel passages.
7900. [The worker in wood stretcheth out his line; he 1narketh
it truly; . . . he makethit in the form of a man, according to the
beauty of a man; that it may abide in the house], vs. 13. Here it
can be still more evident that these words are said merely by way
of comparison, to wit, that he ponders on all things from himself
as to what is just, and consults his own science and his own geom
etry, as it were, and so the philosophy of his own mind, that he
fl04 IV Ad. p. 112
ISAIAH XLIV: U-15 [7901-790!t
may arrange all things within himself according to its rules; for
he consults naught but reason alone. lIere the comparison is
taken from the carpenter, while the former comparison [vs. 1~]
was from the artificer. s Thus he ac~s from his own study accord
ing to his own rational cognitions. That such is the signification
can be evident from the closing words of this verse, he maketh it in
the form of a man, according to the beauty of a man, that is, that
it may appear like the regenerate man, or one created anew, who is
called a male and a man of beauty; that it may abide in the house,
that is, in the intellectual mind.
7901. [To hew him down cedm's, 01" he taketh the box tree or
the oak, or chooseth him a hard tree among the trees of the forest:
he planteth an ash, and the rain maketh it grow], vs. 14. These
particulars would not be necessary were it merely idols that were
meant. Thus, in order to reform himself, man then chooses such
things as he thinks to be beautiful; for from the tree thus chosen,
he wishes to make for himself a god. He wishes, by his own exer
tion, to plant in his mind a garden or tree, that he may then wor
ship it as a god, not knowing that he is thus worshipping himself
inasmuch as he himself is its former; for all that comes from a
man as from his proprium is his own. Thus, he who adores it,
adores himself. Therefore many species of trees are now enumer
ated, inasmuch as there are many species of such operations, etc.,
and each man takes his own. Therefore the text treats also of the
planting of an ash which the rains would make grow!
7902. [And though it be for a man to burn, and he take thereof,
to warm himself; and also lcindleth it, to bake bread; yet, he malceth
a god, and boweth down to it], vs. 15. These words would not
have been fitting save for the purpose of describing arcana con
cerning the formation of man himself. Here, by a comparison, it
is set forth how man enkindles himself by love, when yet it is not
love, save the love of such things as are cupidities; for he then looks
to his own glory or some other such thing, and then thinks himself
to grow warm from love; but it is a spurious love wherein the love
of self dominates. Thus bread is baked; that is, thus he nourishes
himself, etc. This he now adores, thus adoring himself because
his own work, etc.
• In the autograph, the words carpenter and artificer are reversed.
a lie in my right hand?], vs. 19-20. Here are set forth the things
which he has forgotten, namely, that [by the wood of which he had
made the idol] he had made nourishment 8 for himself and con
sumed it, and then had made the residue into an abomination.
This then is what adoring the branch of a wood is. This is still
further confirmed in verse 20-and also that he had adored that
which feedeth on dust-by the statement that a deceived heart had
made him turn aside; for he deceives himself, inasmuch as it is
cupidities that carry him to this insanity, even until he becomes ut
terly foolish and knows no other than what he has made up by his
own powers is so, when yet it is a lie. This is here expressed by
the words, Nor sayeth, Is there not a lie in my right hand?
7907. The1'efore they turn to God Messiah, the one only Former
of man. Here again the speech is directed to the elect, with an ex
hortation that they have trust and faith in the one only Former.
Therefore it is said, I have formed thee; thou art my servant; Is
rael, thou shalt not forget God Messiah. Formation and redemp
tion are one thing, for whom God Messiah reforms, him he re
deems and his sins he forgives. This is evident from the words
of God Messiah himself.
IV Ad. p. 114
(vs. ~8) was a city in the wilderness of Ziph. 1 That Ziph was an
inheritance of J udah, see Joshua 15 24 ,55. It was to Koresh in the
wilderness of Ziph that David fled (1 Sam. ~314,la). As to what
further is meant by Koresh, it will perhaps be seen from other pas
sages whether it is a city of Judah, or a man, etc. It should be
observed, however, that here Koresh is written with :J [caph],
while in the other passage it is written with n [cheth]. 2 Thus, it
is a very different word. But Koresh is Cyrus, who is spoken of
in the next chapter.
ISAIAH XLV
to bring into effect the subduing of the nations before him, that
is, subduing them to obedience that they may be prepared for the
advent, and so for the opening of the gates.
7911. [I will go before thee, and make the crooked things
stmight: I will break· in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sun
der the bars of iron], vs. 9l. To" go before thee" involves the
like, namely, that God Messiah alone brings this into effect. To
make crooked things straigllt means to straighten perverse doc
trine, being the perversions that existed around the time of the
advent of God Messiah; for the world then is likened to a wilder
ness and a desolate place. The gates of brass are those things
which are natural and which have perverted men. The bars of
iron are things corporeal, see above [n. 7891]. These are the
things which have made the way of truths crooked.
7912. [And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hid
den riches of secret places], vs. 3. The treasures of darkness are
things which are hidden in dark places and which are of no use,
such as the sciences and many other things which yet, when God
Messiah makes crooked things straight, are turned to use, and the
uses come to light. They are then called treasures, etc. And like
wise the riches of secret places; for there will be the light of intelli
gence and, by this, man is made straight, etc. In this way does
God Messiah speak to those who are sent before; for they who are
to be sent before have been foreseen from eternity.
7913. [For the sake of Jacob my servant, and of Israel mine
elect, I have even called thee by thy name: . . . I am J ehovah,
and there is none else, there is no God beside me], vs. 4, 5. For
the sake of my servant Jacob, that is, for the sake of those who in
the Old Testament are called sons of the church, being those who
were of the representative and ritualistic church which is called
the servant of God Messiah. All others in the entire globe, espe
cially those who lived after the first advent of God Messiah, are
called Israel the elect. As to Israel, that by him are meant all in
the entire globe, this will be seen later at verses 911 to 9l5. The
words in verse 5 involve the same things, and, moreover, that no
other is to be expected.
7914. [That they may know from the rising of the sun, and
from the setting, that there is none beside me], vs. 6-that this
may be known in the entire globe; thus from the first time, which
~10 IV Ad. p. 116
ISAIAH XLV: ~-15 [7915-7916
is the rising of the sun, even to the last when it sets; for in spir
itual things the great day is circumstanced as the rising and set
ting of the sun, etc., as is confirmed in many passages.
7915. [Which formeth light, and createth darkness: which
maketh peace, and createth evil], vs. 7. This means that God
Messiah alone is the Former of the new man. The comparison is
taken from the sun~that God Messiah, the Sun of Wisdom,
forms light, that is, intelligence, and creates darkness, in order,
namely, that it may serve the light for every utility, since with
out darkness there can never be any reformation. It is conform
ity, however, which makes that which is called beautiful. This can
be understood from the comparison that without a mingling of
shade, nothing is visible, yea, no color, no distinction, and, conse
quently, no beauty. So likewise does He make peace, by which
is meant good; for good is not possible except in peace, this being
what rules, etc., etc. So also is it with evil in relation to good;
but God Messiah does not form evil but so creates that good may
be formed therefrom, etc.
8 Distil, 0 ye heavens, from above, and let the clouds flow down
with righteousness: let the earth open, and let them be fruitful
with salvation, and let righteousness spring up together; I J e
hovah will create this.
7917. That they should not seek miracles when they know that
God Messiah is the Former of all things, and that he has power
over all.
7918. In that last time they will dispute (vs. 9), and will say,
Why does this happen? for there win be a wilderness and an ab
sence of faith; hence such murmurings. So likewise in verse 10;
for they know not what regeneration is and so they will say,
Wherefore begettest thou? and, What hast thou brought forth?
Thus they think of nothing but miracles. They ask for signs, etc.
(vs. 11) and wish to teach how it shall be, etc. Verse 1~ shows
that this is known to them, namely, that the Holy One of Israel,
" his Former" (vs. 11), has all power in the heavens and on earth.
7919. [I have raised him up in righteousness, and will make
straight all his ways: he shall build my city], vs. 13. These words
are predicated of Koresh, who is merely an instrument, as the
reader may see above at verse 1 seq. It is God Messiah who does
all. Therefore the present words, though they seem to be applied
to Cyrus, yet are to be understood of God Messiah. Such is the
prophetic style, and this for the reason that the angel speaking by
the prophet, speaks not of Koresh but of God Messiah. (By the
divine mercy of God Messiah, these points may be better illus
trated.) The same thing is clearly stated in the present text, that
he will make straight all his ways, etc. The city which will be
built is the church of God Messiah. Captivity means all those who
are spiritual captives and are held by evils, in bonds, as it were,
from which they are to be liberated, etc. As to the Israelites, it
is evident that they were never liberated.
IV Ad. p. 117
ISAIAH XLV: 9-19 [79~o-79~1
16 They shall blush, and all shall be smitten with shame: to
gether they shall depart to infamy, the makers of deceits.
17 Israel is saved by J ehovah with the salvation of eternities:
ye shall not blush nor be smitten with shame to eternities of eter
nity.
18 For thus said J ehovah that created the heavens; God that
formed the earth and made it; he hath prepared it, he hath not
created it a void, he formed it to be inhabited: I am .Tehovah, and
there is none else.
19 I have not spoken in secret, in a place of a land of dark
ness: I said not unto the seed of J acob, Seek ye me in vain: I
Jehovah speak righteousness, I declare rectitudes.
ISAIAH XLVI
7923. This chapter is addressed to the people of J acob, that
they likewise should suffer themselves to be turned to God Messiah.
7924. That the works of the law and all else that is laid on them
are burdens under which they st~ccumb. In verse 1, the works of
the law are compared to idols. Bel was an idol which is said to
be bowed down. So likewise Nebo; but look up the text as to
whether it is not idol, as another interpreter has it. 6 Here, and
likewise in verse !i!, they are compared to wild beasts or beasts which
succumb under their burdens. Therefore they are called bent back
and bowed down, and it is said that their soul goes into captivity
(vs. !i!), that is, into servitude, they being beasts of service. Here,
and also elsewhere, according to the letter, it appears no otherwise
than that it is idols or their idolatry that is treated of. But by the
descriptions of the idols those things are set forth which they
worship as idols. Idols are all the things, whether outside the man
or within him, which men worship and love, and which turn them
away from the love of God. These are innumerable, there being
genera and species of them. Here are set fodh the works of the
law which they worship and in which they place salvation, etc. The
prophetic style is such that similar things are set forth by many
comparisons which are representations; for ilatural things and such
as come before the senses, thus the ultimate things of nature, are
understood by the angels of God Messiah spiritually. Therefore
the prophetic speech is a kind of heavenly language
but a language which is not understood by others than those
who are truly spiritual and celestial, that is, who suffer them
selves to be led by God Messiah. As set forth by angels among
themselves this language is inexpressible; but because men are
to be taught from heaven, the speech flows into expressions like
[the prophetic] which are not intelligible save to heavenly genii
taught by God Messiah. What otherwise does it mean, that
Bel is bowed down, N ebo bent down? etc., etc. Other spirits,
however, do not understand this language, being aware only of
those things which are represented in a natural way and, as is
sometimes the case, in insane ways. Respecting this heavenly
• The reference is to Tremellius whose translation is: Bel ]wth lain down, Cl
p1'ophesying God is bent back. In a footnote explaining his translation of Nebo
as a prophesying God, he says: "We take the word [Nebo] which the prophet
uses appellatively to stand for all the idols which the superstitious consulted.
It comes from a word [~~J neba'], used equally by the Babylonians and the
Hebrews, which means to prophesy." Nebo was a Chaldean idol worshipped
also by the Assyrians and Babylonians. Bel was an idol of the Babylonians.
9116 IV Ad. p. 119
ISAIAH XLVI: 1-5 [79!'l5
7925. That the Messiah wills to carry these burdens for them.
Verse 3 is addressed to the people of .Tacob and to the Israelites
who are carried fr01n the womb. That J acob's descendants, even
from Jacob's own time, were carried as burdens more than others,
can be evident and, moreover, is confirmed elsewhere. It is God
Messiah who is the same even to eternity (vs. 4), it being he who
fulfilled all the law and so made [himself] the law, that is, infilled
it; sustained, that is, carried its burden and bore [that is], sus
tained (as I think) the law, and so snatched them a way; for he
became righteousness. No one in the entire globe has done this
save the Messiah alone (vs. 5). Thus none is righteous save the
Messiah alone. What is said in verse 4-that he will carry, bear,
snatch away~can be applied to the remnant of the house of Is
rael; but because he sustained the burdens of all men, therefore
it is also said here that he will carry; that is, that he willed to
carry, if only they would suffer themselves to be turned to him.
This is confirmed in verses 1!'l and 13, and also by what follows in
a long series. By the house of Jacob and the remnant of Israel,
which latter were among J acob, for there were remnants there,
7 This indented paragraph is cited by the Author in the Index to his Nemo
6 They lavish gold out of little places, and weigh silver with a
reed; they bring a metal caster and he formeth it a god: they
adore, and bow themselves down.
7 They carry it upon the shoulder, they bear it; then they lay
it down under them, and it standeth in its place, and departeth
not; though one cry unto it, it shall not answer, nor save him
out of his distress.
8 Remember this, and shew yourselves men: recall it, 0 ye
transgressors upon the heart.
7927. That God Messiah who is all powerful and has promised
this, is alone Righteousness and alone the Savior. As to remem
bering the former things from eternity (vs. 9; see the text). 8 It
is here said that he is the only One. This has reference to the
end of the series in verse 13. He has told the end from the begin
ning (vs. 10) by prophecies, as above [no 7922]; even in para
dise; also from antiquity things that are not yet come to pass, and
this by many revelations, and so also by sacrifices and by the rites
in the primitive church, a church which was taught concerning
their signification. All these things comprised the truth that the
Messiah alone is Righteousness, he alone the Redeemer. That he
is to come into the world is the counsel which shall stand and the
will which he would bring to fulfillment. To call a bird from the
east (vs. 11) is to think this from the very beginning of the world
(the style is wholly prophetic) ; the man of counsel from a land of
remoteness is the time of the advent (look up as to whether it will be
him that bringeth my. counsel into effect, as another interpreter has
it). 9 This is explained when it is said that he has spoken and will
bring it in-he has formed man or created him anew, and will form
him, etc. Verse 12 is a speech to those who place righteousness in
works, and so do not believe. The former are called firm in heart,
and the latter/ far from righteousness.
IV Ad. p. 121
219
7929] THE WORD EXPLAINED
ISAIAH XLVII
1 Come down, and sit upon dust, 0 virgin daughter of Babel;
sit on the earth,. there is no throne, 0 daughter of the Chaldeans:
for thou shalt not add that they shall say to thee, 0 soft one, 0
delicate one!
~ Take the millstone, and grind flour: uncover thy hair, be
bared on the highway, uncover the thigh, pass over the rivers.
3 Thy nakedness shall be revealed, yea, thy shame shall be seen:
I will take vengeance, and I will not suffer a man to intercede.
4 As for our redeemer, Jehovah Sabaoth is his name, the Holy
One of Israel.
5 Sit thou in silence, and enter into darkness, 0 daughter of
the Chaldeans: for thou shalt not add, that they shall call thee
the mistress of kingdoms.
(look up the text 5) means upon that which was of old. He made
heavy the yoke, that is, laid many burdens upon them which were
not commanded; concerning the burden, see above [n. 79~5]. She
boasts that .she would still be mistress (vs. 7), by reason of the
revelations, and does not think that she has profaned the doctrine
and treated it ill, and that, consequently, her end must needs be
unhappy, of which end she is not mindful.
soever they have lived, when they were in the utmost idolatry,
from first to last, the~tin 7 will that the promise ~ ~ o
them, not remembering the covenant which they had so often
ro en; and that they were to be wholly wiped out if they
made vain the covenant, as :Moses declared to them, and also
the prophets, on so many occasions. They say these things in
their heart, namely, as the words read: There is none else such
as I; see immediately above. Moreover, amon themselves the T
14, 15 Behold, they are become as stubble which the fire burn
eth; . . . they have wandered away, a man from his region; none
shall save thee.
ISAIAH XLVIII
1 Hear ye this, 0 house of J acob, called by the name of Israel,
which went forth out of the waters of Judah; which sware by the
name of Jehovah, and remembered the God of Israel, not in truth,
nor in righteousness.
~ For they are called out of the city of holiness, and lean upon
the God of Israel; .Jehovah Sabaoth is his name.
~~4 IV Ad. p. U4
ISAIAH XLVII: U-15-XLVIII: 1-8 [7938
faith was not faith in God Messiah but in strange gods, etc. They
sware by the name of J ehovah means the professing of J ehovah and
of God Messiah; for they know of him from the Word, but do not
acknowledge him, this being done in truth; nor do they worship him
from the heart, this being done from righteousness. The same
thing occurs in verse ~, being the explanation of the preceding
verse. Here also is told who it is that is to be worshipped; for He
is signified by all their rites and by every law of their church.
3 I have declared the former things from then, and they went
forth out of my mouth, and I caused them to be heard; . . .
4 It is of my knowledge that thou art obstinate, for thy neck
is a sinew of iron, and thy forehead brass;
5 Therefore from then have I deelared it to thee; before it
came I caused thee to hear it; lest thou shouldest say, Mine idol
hath done these things, and my graven image, and my molten
image, hath commanded them.
6 Thou hast heard, see, it is all; and will ye not declare it?
from now I have caused thee to hear new things, even hidden
things, which thou didst not know.
7 They are created now, and not from then; even before the
day, things which thou hast not heard; lest thou say, Behold, I
knew them.
8 Yea, thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from
then thine ear opened not: for I knew that dealing treacherously,
thou shalt deal treacherously; and 9 of a transgressor from the
womb, is called to thee.
7938. That nevertheless they had been instructed in the true
doctrine concerning the advent of God Messiah and the reforma
tion of man. 1
• Schmidius here adds the name.
1 [Immediately preceding this exposition of verses g to 8, the MS contains
the following which is crossed off by the Author:] Verse 3. Because they were
instructed from the 'Vord of God Messiah. But look up the text; likewise as
to how these words fit in with what follows concerning my knowledge [vs. 4]
which words seem to fit in with the preceding words. They seem to involve that
this had been made known from ancient time; and afterwards it had been made
known to them from the Word, that Jehovah Sabaoth is his name [vs.~]; for the
lIame involves all that which is told concerning him in the Word of God Messiah.
Verses 4 to 8: That they were instructed in the doctrine of true faith, and
concerning the advent of God Me8siah and the reformation Of man.
IV Ad. p. 1M ~~5
7939-794~] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7939. The words in verse 3 involve that this was foretold and
declared, and at this time it is proved. This was done from provi
dence (vs. 4). It is J acob who perverted the doctrine. His neck
was iron, because it was from the cupidities of the body that he
put on that perverted disposition, the neck being that which joins
the body to the head; and his forehead brass, being natural affec
tions. Hence the perversion of doctrine.
7940. Verse 5 tre!lts of the doctrine of faith, that it was revealed
to them both formerly and now. The doctrine of faith contains
many things, all of which are precepts, etc. These are things new
and hidden, and they are now created [vs. 6, 7] ; for it is said else
where that the Messiah will create all things new [Apoc. ~15].
Wherefore let them not attribute these things to their own intelli
gence, meant by an idol and a graven image. This is also ex
plained in verse 7, Lest thou say, Behold, I knew them. The sub
ject is continued in verses 6 and 7. By new things is meant the
doctrine of the interior man, which likewise was manifested to them.
The hidden things are concerning the advent of God Messiah.
They are now created; look up the text as to whether they were
created; 2 if not, then they are arcana which are as yet unknown;
otherwise the subject treated of is the new creation of which he
has heard.
7941. But he did not wish to hear (vs. 8). From the conclud
ing words of this verse, it can be evident to some extent that the
words involve that Jacob, named Israel, being driven from the
waters of Judah and from Jerusalem [vs. 1, ~], betrayed the
Messiah, and wholly perverted his doctrine. Lest, therefore, it
should be revealed that they would betray the Messiah, and would
be his most relentless enemies, the style of speech is such as it is,
to the end that it may not be known what the words deeply involve.
The prophets say something, but because it was direful, and be
cause now, as before and later, they were recalled to repentance
by the Messiah himself, these things are not said more openly.
7942. That this is the meaning, is as yet opposed by two con
siderations, to wit: The words in verse 5 concerning the idol and
the graven image; and those in verse 7 at the ,end, lest thou say,
Behold, I knew them. It would thus seem that the subject treated
• The Hebrew word is the same as that used in Genesis 11, and is correctly
translated created.
IV Ad. p. 1~5
ISAIAH XLVIII: 3-16 [7943
7944. That still they can be saved if they have faith in God M es
siah. In verses Ifl and 13, as elsewhere, commencement is made
from God Messiah's absolute power to create man anew. It is this
creation that is meant in these verses. The speech in verse 14 is
addressed to all Jews. The persuasion is from love, that God
Messiah loves them even though they are enemies. Therefore also
he willed to gather them as a hen gathers her young under her
wings. And he will do his will in Babel, and his arm among the
Chaldeans. Here the Jews are plainly called Babel and Chaldeans,
as the reader may see stated in the preceding chapter [no 79fl9].
This is what will follow, provided only they desire to have faith.
So likewise in verse 15, that he would then bring him, and he shall
make his way prosperous, because he is called. Verse 16 is an
exhortation that they should draw near, that is, draw near to the
church of the true faith. Of this he has ever given testimony
openly, and with so many proofs. At the end of the verse, the
spirit who spoke through the prophet says these words, that Ado
nai J ehovih, that is, God Messiah and his Spirit, that is, the Holy
Spirit, has sent him to say these things.
7945. That if they have faith and desist from their false doc
tl'ine, they will be happy. God Messiah taught them (vs. 17); for
the word of the prophets and of Moses is the Word of God Mes
siah, who promises that he would lead them into the light of true
doctrine. If they would hearken, they would be happy (vs. 18),
to wit, would have peace, that is, all the felicity which is compre
hended in peace, and would have righteousness, that is, the holi
ness of God Messiah would be imputed to them, and this in great
abundance. Faith would be multiplied (vs. 19), provided only
they depart from Babel and the Chaldeans (vs. flO), that is, desist
flfl8 IV Ad. p. U6
ISAIAH XLVIII: 12-~~-XLIX: 1-8 [7946-7947
are signified by being made glorious, namely, that the infernal ene
mies were subjugated, and that the elect will be the glory of God
Messiah, as is said of them in Paul, that is, of the church as a bride
[1 Cor. 11 7 ].
4 Then I said, I have laboured in vain; I have spent my powers
for emptiness and vanity: yet my judgment is with Jehovah, and
my reward with my, God.
7948. Becau.ye He had labored with the Jewish people -in vain.
Here the words are clear. That the answer is such, and that the
judgment concerning the labor is that it had been in vain, has ref
erence to J ehovah God.
5 And now, said Jehovah that formed me from the womb to be
his servant, to bring Jacob again to him, and let Israel be gath
ered to him; 3 then shall I be precious in the eyes of J ehovah, and
my God shall be my strength.
6 And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my
servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to bring back the pre
served of Israel: but I have given thee for a light to the Gentiles,
that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth.
7949. And because the labor to bring back the people of .Judah
was in vain, the Messiah will be a light and salvation to the gentiles.
Such is the response made by Jehovah God; but look up as to
whether the reading in verse 5 should be, because he, namely, the
Son of Man, is glorious in the eyes of J ehovah, as another inter
preter has it. 4 That this was not that he might bring Judah back
again, can be evident from the preceding chapter 48 22 , and from
verse 4 of the present chapter. But this is explained in verse 6,
and afterwards in the series of the words, and also at the end of
• The Hebrew text has ~~ (not), but a footnote gives the correct reading as
,~ (to him). The A.V., the Vulgate, Pagnini and the Swedish Bible retain the
reading ~~, though the A.V. and Pagllini have to him in the margin. Schrnidius
and Castellio take ,~ •.
• Namely, Tremellius, aod also Pagnini, the A.V. and the Swedish Bible.
The Hebrew word, which Schmidios renders precious, is 'J:J~ from the root
'J:J meaning to be heavy, thus, as being heavy in cattle, to be rich, great, glori
ous. The word used in the text is the Niphal or passive form of the verb, and
should be translated I will .be made rich or glorious. Castellio has that I may
be beautiful (or adorned with honor); the Vulgate, and I am glorified.
~30 IV Ad. p. U7
ISAIAH XLIX: 4-13 [7950
refers to the Divine Essence of God Messiah, and the other to his
Human Essence. He is called the Holy One of Israel and likewise
Jehovah Redeemer, his Holy One, from the righteousness and
holiness acquired by victory, etc. The gentiles are here called
kings and princes because kings and princes are so named in place
of the people, and also because these are said to be kings and
princes. As to the other points, these may be seen in the text.
In verse 8 it is the Divine Essence that speaks, and, in the inmost
sense, faith; for here and frequently elsewhere, when the subject
treated of is God Messiah, then in the inmost sense it is also faith.
For the rest, see the text [namely], that God Messiah is the cove
nant of the people, to restore the land, that is, heaven, it being Ca
naan that is meant by the land; and also to divide the [waste]
heritages, the heritage of heaven being given according to faith
and the fruits of faith, etc. So likewise in verse 9; the bound are
they who are spiritually bound, miserable and in anguish, as above
[n. '7875]; this has reference to salvation, The words to them
that are in darlcness have reference to light. Hence is felicity
which is then described, etc. The words in verse 10 are words
which occur frequently. He that hath mercy is God Messiah, and
this from mercy which alone acts. In verse 11 are prophetical
expressions which also occur frequently. [These shall come from
afm'] (vs. U), that is, from the end of the earth, as in verse 6;
also, in the spiritual sense, from the north, that is, from shades.
From the sea, that is, from damnation; therefore in verse 1 they
are called islands. The land of Sinim (look this up elsewhere 1),
is taken for the gentiles. 'Vere they from the wilderness of Sin
by the sea Suph, as said by others? 8 See my Collecta.o Hence
there is now joy in the heavens and on earth (vs. 13), because of
the advent of God Messiah into the world. Here the gentiles are
called his people. They are also called afflicted, for they were as
though forsaken, while to the Jewish people He showed such great
T The present text is the only place in the Bible where the word Sinim oc
curs.
• Tremellius has the translation "thou from the land of the Sinaites," and
he adds the marginal note: "That is, toward the south, on which side the Si
naites constituted the border of Judea (Gen. 1011 ) and looked toward the
wilderness of Sin and Mount Sinai (Exod. 161 )."
• See Appendix, s.v., Sin, Sinim, Suph.
IV Ad. p. U8
ISAIAH XLIX: 7-18 [7951
14 But Zion said, J ehovah hath forsaken me, and Adonai hath
forgotten me.
15 Does a woman forget her infant child, that she should not
have compassion on the son of her belly? yea, they shall forget,
yet will I not forget thee.
16 Behold, I have graven thee upon the hands; thy walls are
continually before me.
17 Thy sons shall make haste; thy destroyers and they that
lay thee waste shall go forth from thee.
18 Lift up thine eyes round about, and see; they are all gath-
ered together; they come to thee; . . . for thou shalt put them all
on, as an ornament, and as a bride, shalt girdle them.
bride (vs. 18). As to what the bride of the Messiah IS, see else
where.
19 For as to thy wastes and thy desolate places, and the land
of thy destruction; . . .
~O The sons of thy bereavements shall say again in thine ears,
The place is narrow for me: give place to me that I may dwell.
~1 Then shalt thou say in thine heart, . . . Behold, I was left
alone; these, where have they been?
~~ Thus saith Adonai Jehovih, Behold, I will lift up mine hand
toward the Gentiles, and set up my sign toward the people: and
they shall bring thy sons in their bosom, and shall carry thy daugh
ters upon their shoulder.
~3 And kings shall be thy nourishers, and their princes thy
nurses: they shall bow down to thee with their faces toward the
earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; . . .
Q4 Shall the prey be taken from the strong one,· or the cap
tivity of the righteous be snatched away?
Q5 But thus said J ehovah, Even the captivity of the strong
one shall be taken away, and the prey shall be snatched away from
the violent: for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee,
and I will save thy sons.
Q6 And I will feed thine oppressors with their own flesh; and
they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with new wine: that
ull flesh may know that I J ehovah am thy Saviour and thy Re
deemer, the mighty One of J acob.
ISAIAH L
7954. But although they are divorced, as it were, and sold, and
so are smitten with contumely, yet, because they can be saved, they
IV Ad. p. ISO QS5
7954] THE 'VORD EXPLAINED
gin.
7956. Wherefore let those come who trust in God Messiah, and
let all otheTs depart to damnation. They are persuaded who have
faith, that is, who fear Jehovah and hear his voice, being, as before,
those who hearken and who show themselves to be faithful in deeds.
As to what a servant is, see above [n. 7913, 7947]. It is the Son
of Man or his Human Essence that is described as walking in dark
ness, which is explained as meaning that he had no splendor or maj
esty, for he was despised of all. These are they who trust and
come. The contrary is the case with those who do not have faith,
that is, who kindle a [fire and gird] themselves with sparks. This
signifies the same as fire, namely, those who condemned him, and do
now condemn him in their heart. Thus they are angered without
cause, and so continually kindle a fire. They go into [the hearth
of your] fire, that is, into damnation, this being the effect. And
shall lie down in sorrow. This is said to be done by the hand of
God Messiah-and it can be further confirmed from the Word of
the New Testament-to the end that all the Scriptures might be
fulfilled.
ISAIAH LI
The comforting of the faithful who are in rnisery, by mutual
response.
7957. That they should hold firm to God Messiah. Those who
follow after righteousness and seek Jehovah are the faithful. To
look to the rock whence they were hewn is to look to God Messiah,
that they may hold firm to him. They are hewn from him, as be
9188 IV Ad. p. 13~
ISAIAH L: 10-11-LI: 1-8 ['1958-'1959
ing born from him, that they may be his images. The pit is the
pit of the rock from which they are hewn.
9l Look unto Abraham your father, and unto Sarah that bare
you: for him only did I call; but I will bless him, and will multiply
him.
7958. And should have faith, this being described. By Abra
ham, who 8 is the parent of all the faithful, is meant faith. By
Sarah who bore them, being the things joined to faith, is meant
the church. Thus by Him are represented the faithful. Of faith,
and consequently of those who have faith, it is predicated that they
alone are called, and that they are to be blessed and multiplied, etc.
3 For J ehovah shall comfort Zion: he will comfort all her waste
places; and will make her wilderness like Eden, and her solitude
like the garden of J ehovah; gladness and joy shall be found
therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of a song.
7959. Because they will have deliverance from their misery.
Their miseries are described by waste places and by wilderness, as
above [n. 7950]. This will be turned into a paradise, conse
quently, into heavenly joys.
4 Give heed unto me, my people; and turn your ears unto me,
o my nation: for the law shall go out from-with me, and I will
rouse up my judgment for a light of the peoples.
5 My righteousness is near; my salvation is gone forth, . . .
in me shall the isles have their hope, and on mine arm shall they
trust.
6 . . . the heavens shall vanish away-like smoke, and the earth
shall wax old like a garment, . . . but my salvation shall be for
ever, . . .
'1 Give heed unto me, ye that know righteousness, ye people
in whose heart is my law. :Fear not the reproach of man, and be
not dismayed at their revilings.
8 For the moth shall devour them as a garment, and the worm
shall devour them as wool: but my righteousness shall be for ever,
and my salvation to generation of generations.
B Reading qui for quae. Otherwise the translation would read: By Abra
ham is meant faith which is, etc.
IV Ad. p. 132 239
7960-7961] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7960. That God Messiah is Salvation, and this will endure for
ever and is for all who trust in him. The faithful are called the
people and nation of God Messiah (vs. 4). That he is the Law is
confirmed by a multitude of passages, for he who is Righteousness
is the Law. Judgment-judgment likewise is the Law, etc. In
verse 5 it is said that he is Righteousness, that he is Salvation, and
that the nations will have faith; and in verse 6, that his salvation
will endure forever. The law is inscribed on the hearts of the
faithful (vs. 7), when they are led by God Messiah. The subject
treated of is those who suffer themselves to be led by God Messiah.
As to their not fearing reproaches, see the words of God Messiah
in the New Testament [Matt. 5 11 ,12]. The words in verse 8 are
also the words of God Messiah [ibid. 619 ; Luke U 33 ], and they
further confirm that eternal salvation wiU await them.
7961. The answer of the church, that the faithful come to God
Messiah who is powerful over all things. God Messiah and also
the Messiah is called Strength and the Arm of Jehovah (vs. 9).
By the days of old is meant the Ancient church. It is called a
generation of eternities" because it will be forever. As to what
is meant by Rahab, whether it is the dragon, look up the text; also
as to what is meant by making the whale to bring forth. 9 In verse
* The autograph has generations.
• This reference to the Hebrew text was perhaps inspired by the variety of
the different translations. Pagnini, the Vulgate and the Swedish Bible have
smote the pr01td and wounded the dragon; the A.V., cut Rahab and wounded
the dragon; Castellio, Cut Egypt and alain the whale; Tremellius, cut Egypt
and smote with pain the 10hale. The word :::Iil' (Rahab) is used as a poetical
name for Egypt, and also means insolent, proud. I'Jn means a great sea mon
ster, but what monster, is unknown. The A.V. translates it whale, sM'pent,
dragon, sea mOll$te1', and sea calf. In his Theological Works, Swedenborg
!l40 IV Ad. p. 133
ISAIAH LI: 4-23 [7961
10, what is meant is the sea Suph, a sea which was dried up. By
those who passed over it, were represented the redeemed; as also
by those who passed through the flood; for they who are snatched
out from damnation are said to pass through the sea. Verse 11 is
their supplication and vow, that God Messiah may come and lead
them into heaven.
7962. God Messiah will answer them that he will come and will
deliver them from all their misery. In verse 192 he comforts them
and says that they shall not be afraid of any man. As to the
words grass or hay,2 is given consult the text. So likewise in
verse 13. Since God Messiah is omnipotent, he will come and will
snatch the miserable from the pit (vs. 14)-from shade, from cap
tivity, etc. Verse 15 tells who it is that speaks; and verse 16, that
he will protect them and lead them into the heavens. Verse 17 is
the comforting of those who have been in temptation. She has no
help from any other (vs. 18), as is evident from verse 920. In
verse 19, her misery is described, there being no consolation.
Specifically, the sons of Jerusalem (vs. 20) are the Jews; in
general, they are the wicked to whom the Word of God Messiah
has been revealed. To be drunken, not from wine (vs. 21), means
that, being in misery, she is to receive faith, and will be delivered
from her misery (vs. 22). The wicked who have oppressed them
will be punished (vs. 23). The oppressions are described by be
ing laid low that they may pass over, and by setting the back to
the ground, that they may trample it. These words correspond
to those in verse 920.
ISAIAH LII
1 Awake, awake; put on thy strength, 0 Zion; put on the gar
ments of thy beauty, 0 Jerusalem, city of holiness: for it shall not
add that the uncircu'mcised and the unclean come into thee any
more.
2 Shake thyself from the dust, arise, sit down, 0 Jerusalem:
loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, 0 captive daughter of
Zion.
ISALo\H LII
1 Who hath believ~d in our word when heard? and on whom is
the arm of J ehovah revealed?
~ For he shall rise up before him as a tender shoot, and as a
root out of a land of dryness: ~ h no form I.!QL..QQJ!9r; [and] 8 I
(
we see him, but he hath no visage; should we then desire him? )1
-:3 He"is ~ed and forbearin of men; a m~;;-o~orrows,
and ac uainted wTIid'isease: whence,.J!.sjt were the hiding of faces
fr~m; . . .
~yet he hath borne our diseases, and carried our sorrows: but
we did esteem him afflicted, smitten of God, and enfeebled.
5 And he was pierced for our transgressions; bruised for our
• Omitted by Schmidius.
~44 IV Ad. p. 134
ISAIAH LII: 14-15-LIII: 1-1~ [7968
it was being read, the spirits around me, who were from J ewr ,
~vere wholl silent, nor could they make any objection; l~, )1]
the were afraid it would be read before them a second time. ~
Thus they were convinced; and, what is remarkable, from
shame and innate hostility, tbey ..!lid pot wis}1 to b~. .eonv~d, ))
as I could plainIY.I~el:ce· e. 4
----
• The indented part of n. 7968, together with n. 8203, is cited by the Author
in the Index to his Memorabilia, s.v., JueJ!!!i. See Table of Contents.
IV Ad. p. 135 ~45
7969-7970] THE WORD EXPLAINED
text. 5 The many are the elect, it being predicated of them that
they are many. Otherwise it means also all men; the word occurs
in this sense in the verse that next follows; see the passages. That
he bore iniquities is well known from the Word of the Old and New
Testaments-from the Old Testament in the Prophets, and from
every word in Moses concerning sacrifices.
7971. That he is divided among many (vs. 1~) means that they
were justified by him, for being divided is predicated of righteous
ness, He being righteousness, etc. That 6 he may divide the spoil
with the strong, means that he will obtain the victory. They are
called strong who have faith in him; thus they are taken as a single
person. That it is he who will divide the spoil and will give it to
those who have faith, can be illustrated elsewhere. T.2. divide Q1.e
s~ is to snatch men a'Y~y from the jaws....QUhe devil; see the text
and parallel passages concerning the spoil. The reason is ad
duced, to wit, because he hath poured out his soul even unto death,
and was numbered with the transgressors, these words being in
every respect the same as the things which came to pass; and also
because he died for the sins of all at the same time that he made
intercession for transgressors, etc., etc.
ISAIAH LIV
1 Sing, 0 barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into
singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for
more are the sons of her that is desolate than the sons of her that
is married, said J ehovah.
~ Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the
curtains of thy habitacles: forbid not, lengthen thy cords, and
strengthen thy stakes;
3 For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the
left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate
cities to be inhabited.
4 Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou
smitten with shame; for thou shalt not blush: for thou shalt forget
• Literally translated, the text would read, F"om labor shall see Ms soul, he
(or she, the Hebrew word for soul being feminine) shall be satisfied; in (or
with) hi" knowled~'e my JIl.St servant, etc.; but Tremellius' translation is: Seeing
himself (Heb. his soul) exempt from trouble, he shall be satisfied; with the
knowledge of himself my Just se'rvant, etc.
• Reading 1Lt for et.
IV Ad. p. 186 ~47
797~-7973] THE WORD EXPLAINED
the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of
thy widowhood any more.
5 For thy husbands are thy Makers; J ehovah Sabaoth is his
name; . . .
6 For J ehovah hath caned thee as a woman forsaken and af
flicted in spirit, and a married woman of youth, when she is put
away . . .
7 For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great
mercies will I gather thee again.
8 In a flood of anger I hid my face from thee for a moment;
but with everlasting mercy will I have mercy on thee, . . .
heaven which is now treated of. Hence also came the law of the
levirate and the shame attached of old to every barren woman.
[The shame] of thy youth means that when she did not have chil
dren, a wife was disgraced. "Tidowhood was then a reproach, as
is evident from the case of Tamar [Gen. 38 12 se q .] and others.
Widowhood is predicated because the Jews then observed the
levirate and raised up the children of the church, but in vain.
Hence the punishment of ~im who refused the levirate, that he
was loosed of his shoe, etc. (Deut. ~59),. for he should raise up
the church and there would be a church, etc. 4 The husband of
the church (vs. 5) is the Messiah. Verses 6 to 8 are clear from
what has preceded.
12 And I will set thy suns 5 a carbuncle, and thy gates for
stones of garnet, and every border of thine for stones of desire.
13 And all thy sons shall be taught of Jehovah; and great
shall be the peace of thy sons.
14 In righteousness shalt thou be made firm: thou shalt be far
from oppression, for thou shalt not fear: and from terror, for it
shall not come near unto thee.
7978. They will rejoice with all heavenly felicity. Stones (vs.
11) are those things which come from love. Therefore in verse 1~
they are called stones of desire. Consequently they are the felici
ties which are contained in peace, etc. They are compared with a
palace, as elsewhere they are compared with a city. Therefore in
these verses it is precious stones that are taken, being stones which
sparkle. By such radiance glory also is expressed. Moreover,
all stones and also gates, windows, signify some specific thing. So
likewise in verse 12. Verses 13 and 14 are clear from the series.
7979. All misery will cease. Because the next following verse
treats of an instrument,6 therefore verse 16 treats of the workman
and of fire. Here we meet with the same things as previously, that
God created evil, thus that temptation comes from him, but for a
good end. This, however, must be understood as above [n. 7915].
By instruments and vessels (vs. 17) are meant, not only those who
do evil, whether they be men or spirits, but all their plots and
devices.
7980. That this is the heritage of the faithful, whose is the kVng
dom of God Messiah.
ISAIAH LV
The sum of this chapter is that with him who seeks the kingdom
of God, all things will succeed.
1 Ho, everyone that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he
that hath not silver, come ye, buy, and eat; come [I say],7 buy wine
and milk without silver and without price.
~ vVherefore do ye spend silver for that which is not bread?
and your labour for that which satisfieth not? heeding, give heed
unto me, and eat ye good, that your soul may have delight in fat
ness.
3 Incline your ear, and come unto me: hear, that your soul
may live; so will I make with you a covenant of eternity, the sure
mercies of David.
4 Lo, I have given him for a witness to the peoples, a prince
and lawgiver to the nations. 8
words in verse 3 foHows from what has now been said. There, by
David is meant every faithful man, and in the supreme sense, God
Messiah; for by Zion is meant the church. It is the Messiah who
is meant in verse 4, being he who is celest.ial and truly spiritual
nourishment.
5 Lo, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, and na
tions 1 that knew not thee shall run unto thee; . . .
6 Seek ye J ehovah while he may be found, call ye upon him
while he is near:
7 Let the wicked forsake his way, and the man of iniquity his
thoughts: and let him return unto J ehovah, and he will have mercy
upon him; . . .
Ifl For ye shall go out with joy, and be led with peace:
13 Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of
the brier shall come up the myrtle tree: And Jehovah shall be for
a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.
7985. Thus they will inherit the kingdom of God. In verse Ifl,
as elsewhere, is described their joy. In verses Ifl and 13 together,
they are compared to a garden; and it will be God Messiah who is
the Kingdom of God which shall be everlasting.
ISAIAH LVI
1 Thus said Jehovah, Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for
my salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed.
fl Blessed is the man that hath done this, and the son of man
that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it,
and keepeth his hand from doing any evil.
S Neither let the son of the stranger that hath joined himself
to Jehovah, say, saying, Separating, Jehovah hath separated me
from-with his people: neither let the eunuch say, Behold, I am a
dry stick.
4' For thus said Jehovah unto the eunuchs that keep my sab
baths, and choose that wherein I delight, and take hold of my cove
nant;
5 [And] 5 unto them will I give in mine house and within my
walls a place and a name better than sons and daughters: I will
give them a name of eternity that shall not be cut off.
6 And as to the sons of the stranger, that cleave to J ehovah,
to minister to him and to love the name of Jehovah, that they may
be to him for servants, everyone that keepeth the sabbath, that he
pollute it not, and taketh hold of my covenant;
7 I will bring them in upon the mountain of my holiness, and
make them joyful in the house of my prayer: . . . for mine house
shall be called a house of prayer for all peoples.
8 . . . Yet will I gather them unto him, even unto his congre
gations.
9 As every wild beast of my fields, . . . yea, every wild beast
in the forest.
541.
3 No. 7990 is emphasized by " Obs., Obs.," written in the margin.
~56 IV Ad. p. 141
ISAIAH LVI: 5-1~-LVII: 1-~ [7991-799~
7992. B~d those to whom the Word has been revealed and who
thus were invited, do not wish to come. The watchmen (vs. 10)
are those to whom the Word of God Messiah has been revealed.
In general, shepherds (vs. 11) are taken for the flock, and it is
said that all of them will look backward. Their words are given
in verse 1~.
ISAIAH LVII·
1 The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to heart: and
men of holiness are gathered and there is none that understandeth;
for the righteous is gathered because of evil.
~ He entereth into peace: they are at rest upon their beds,
each walking in his uprightness.
• Schmidius here supplies the word saying.
* [Preceding this heading are the following paragraphs crossed off by the
Author:)
ISAIAH LVII
Vel's: 1 and Q. But between the unfaithful and the faithful thel'e is a divi
sion and separation.
1. The non-righteous is the unfaithful. He who does not lay it to heart
the effect of unfaithfulness. Men of holiness are gathered together, because
·the righteous man perishes. Not understanding is the effect of unfaithfulness;
before this it was of the will. But according to another interpreter [Tremel
Iius], the meaning is different, to wit, that none understandeth that the righteous
withdraweth [befm'e the c01ning of evil], and therefore because of evil; which
signifies that the faithful are separated from the unfaithful, etc.
Vel's. Q. A description of the life of the faithful.
Vel's. Q-13 middle. The unfaithful are lovel's of self. ([Doubly crossed]
They are described.)
Vel's. 13 middle, to 19. The faithful are not lovers of self; for they whosl!
will be the kingdom of God Messiah are humbled.
Verso 20 to fin. The opposite is the case with the unfaithful.
IV Ad. p. 141 257
7993-7994] THE WORD EXPLAINED
7993. The faithful are separated from evil and so have peace
within themselves. That they are separated from evil is said in
verse 1; and that they have peace within themselves, in verse !!l.
7994. In these verses are described the unfaithful who put their
hope in themselves, and trust in their own works. In verse 3 as
above they are compared to idolaters and adulterers. Their diver
sion is set forth in verse 4, for at the end, [the chapter] treats of
the unrest which they will have. The gods that they worship (vs.
5) are themselves and also their own works. So likewise the
slaughter of children, for thereby they wish to have merit from
their own works as offspring. The things mentioned in verse 6
are their sacrifices. These are more plainly set forth in verse 10,
to wit, that they labored in the multitude of their way, and also
that they found the life 1 of the hand. Thus they do not look to
God Messiah because he will declare their righteousness and their
works that they are evil (vs. 11, 1~), and this they are afraid to
hear. That these works are of no avail is stated in verse 13.
15-17 For thus saith the high and lofty One I will not
contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth: For the
iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him; . . .
18, 19 I will . . . restore comforts unto him and to his
mourners.. Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him
that is near, . . .
7995. The faithful who set their hope in God Messiah and who
thus have the kingdom of God within them, will enjoy all tranquil-
lity. Then everything which causes unrest, thus the things men-
tioned in the first verses, will be removed (vs. 13, 14). In verses
15 to 17 is told the reason why they had had unrest, as is the case
in spiritual captivity and afflictions. But they will have consola-
tion (vs. 18), that is to say, peace (vs. 19), and consequently the
kingdom of God, etc.
l'lO, l'l1 But the wicked are like the driven sea, when it cannot
rest, . . . There is no peace to the wicked . . .
7996. But the unfaithful, previously treated of, will have un-
rest within themselves. In verse l'lO they are compared to a driven
and thus a stormy sea, so that the waters cast up mire and mud.
That they will have no tranquillity is said in verse ~l.
ISAIAH LVIII
1 Cry out . . . and shew to my people their transgression,
6 Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to open the bonds of
malice, to undo the knots of the yoke; to send the oppressed away
free, . . .
7 Is it not to break thy bread with the hungry, and that thou
bring to thy house the afflicted outcast? when thou seest the naked,
and thou coverest him? . . .
8 Then shall thy light break forth as the dawn, and thine health
shall blossom forth speedily: for thy righteousness shall go before
thee; the glory of 3ehovah, and he shall gather thee.
9 Then shalt thou call, and 3ehovah shall answer; . . . Be
hold me; if thou remove the yoke from the midst of thee, . . .
10 . . . For thy light shall arise in darkness, and thy thick
darkness be as the noon day:
11 And 3ehovah shall lead thee continually, . . . and ~hou
shalt be as a watered garden, . . .
2 The exposition of verse 9 is emphasized hy "Ohs., Ohs.," written in the
margin.
ISAIAH LIX
1 Behold, the hand of J ehovah is not shortened, that it cannot
save; . . .
fl But your iniquities have separated between you and your
God; and your sins have hid his faces from you, . . .
g For your hands are defiled with blood, . . . your lips have
spoken a lie, your tongue hath meditated perversity.
4 None crieth out in justice, nor is there any that judgeth in
truth: trusting in emptiness, and speaking vanity; they conceive
labor, and bring forth iniquity.
5 They lay asp's eggs, and weave the spider's web: he that eat-
IV Ad. p. 143 !61
8001] THE WORD EXPLAINED
IV Ad. p. 144
ISAIAH LIX: 1-18 [800fl
8002. Thus all heavenly thmgs are removed from the man, that
is, there is no peace (vs. 8), by peace being meant God Messiah, and
thus the kingdom of God. Nor is there any judgment (vs. 9),
that is, wisdom; nor any justice, that is, intelligence of truth a'-;d
good. Consequently there is no light, that is, nothing celestial
and spiritual. Hence darkness, etc. The subject of darkness and
also of death is continued in verse 10, and in verse 11 it is said
that there is no salvation in judgment. That sins are what make
darkness and cold, because they hide the faces of God Messiah, is
the meaning of verse 1~. Thus they depart (vs. 13), whence
come many direful effects. There is then nothing true, etc. (vs.
14) ; hence insanity [vs. 15].
19 So from the west shall they fear the name of Jehovah, and
from the rising of the sun his glory; though he shall come in like
a narrow river, the Spirit of Jehovah shall lift up a sign against
him.
~o Then the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that
turn away from transgression in Jacob, saith Jehovah.
!ill As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith Jehovah;
My spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy
mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of
thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith Jeh~>vah,
from now and even to eternity. '
together, to bind, to enclose, to besiege. From this root, ,~ is used in the Bible
in many senses. In the A.V. it is rendered according to the context as narrow,
distres8, tribulation, etc., foe, enemy, etc., and flint. In the present passage the
translation in the A.V., Tremellius and Castellio is enemy,' in the Vulgate, a fJ;O
lent river; in the Swedish Bible. a river held back which the Lord'8 wind shall
~64 IV Ad. p. 145
ISAIAH LIX: 15-21=LX: 1-3 [8005
tion for all the elect, these being meant by Zion (vs. 20) ; also for
the Jews who turn away from their transgressions. See also Ro-
mans 11[161,* which shows that by "Israel" there, are meant the
faithful in the entire globe, and thus also the Jews who will have
faith. That all the elect from the entire globe will come, is amply
confirmed in the chapter which next follows. It is thus that these
words are explained. The new covenant (vs. 21) is called else-
where a covenant of peace. It is a covenant of the internal man.
It is said with them, meaning the covenant is with all the faithful
in the entire globe, a covenant which shall never depart. Thus it
is the same as the covenant entered into with Abraham, etc. By
my spirit which shall not depart is signified, in the inmost sense, the
Word of God Messiah; in the supreme sense, here as e]sewhere, God
Messiah himself who is the \Vord and who is the Covenant. His
seed are all who have faith in him, etc.
ISAIAH LX
In this chapter the covenant entered into with Abraham is ex-
plained and confirmed.
1 Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of Jehovah
is risen upon thee.
2 For, behold, darkness shall cover the earth, and gross dark-
ness the people: but J ehovah shall arise upon thee, and his glory
shall be seen upon thee.
3 And the Gentiles shall walk to thy light, and kings to the
brightness of thy rising.
4 Lift up thine eyes round about, and see: all they are gathered
together, they come to thee: thy sons shall come from afar, and
thy daughters shall be carried at thy side by nurses.
5 Then thou shalt see, and flow together, and thine heart shall
be astonished, and shall enlarge; because the multitude of the sea
is converted unto thee, the hosts of the Gentiles come unto thee.
6 The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries of
Midian and Ephah; all they from Sheba shall come: they shall
bring gold and frankincense; and they shall proclaim the praises
of Jehovah.
7 All the cattle of Arabia shall be gathered together unto thee,
the rams of N ebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall mount
mine altar, for good pleasure, and I will adorn the house of my
beauty.
8 Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as doves to their
windows?
9 For the isles shall trust in me, and the ships of Tarshish in
the beginning; to bring thy sons from far, their silver and their
gold with them; to the name of Jehovah thy God, and to the Holy
One of Israel, because he hath made thee glorious.
8006. Who shall gather the gentiles from every quarter of the
world, and they shall have an abundance of heavenly riches.
8007. In verse 4 seq" is described their immense multitude. By
sons from afar are meant not only those who will be living at the
time, but also those who lived from the first time of the reforma
tion; for all will be gathered. s Sons are the faithful. So likewise
daughters; but these are also churches, with their nurses, that is,
with all those who have nourished them with the milk spoken of
above [chap. 55 1 ]. The multitude of the sea (vs. 5) is the host of
gentiles; here their multitude is again described. As concerns the
conversion of many, this may be seen elsewhere.
8008. Camels (vs. 6) were animals which carried treasures; so
likewise the dromedaries of Midian and Ephah ; for the Midianites
and Ishmaelites were merchants who carried aromatics, as is evi
dent from Genesis 87 25 • Ephah was the son of Midian, the son of
Abraham by Keturah [Gen. ~52. 4] ; and since Abraham represents
saving faith, therefore his son and grandson are introduced here,
8 [Crossed off:] When by Light [vs. 3] is meant, in the inmost sense, faith,
---------------- - - - - - - -
ISAIAH LX; 4-U [8009
10 And the sons of the stranger shall build up thy walls, and
their kings shall minister unto thee; for in my anger I smote thee,
but in my good pleasure have I had pity on thee.
11 Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they shall
not be shut day nor night; to bring unto thee the host of the Gen
tiles, and that their kings may be fetched.
12 For the nation or kingdom that will not serve thee shall
perish; and being laid waste, the nations shall be laid waste.
• The Hebrew is Kedar which is transliterated by Tremellius, but translated
A rabia by Schmidius.
t No. 8008 is emphasized by " Obs.," written four times in the margin.
13 The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, the
pine tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of my sanc
tuary, and that I may make the place of my feet glorious.
14 And the sons of them that afflict thee shall come unto thee
to bow themselves down; and all that despise thee shall bow them
selves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall call thee, The
city of J ehovah, The Zion of thE: Holy One of Israel.
etc. That the lowest sort of men and thus things of service are
meant by the soles S of the feet, and elsewhere by the footstool
which is set under the feet, is also confirmed in verse 14; for those
who have atHicted and despised will come to bow themselves down,
inasmuch as they will be humbled. Thus they also will call the
kingdom of God The City of J ehovah, and The Zion of the Holy
One of Israel; for, in the supreme sense, it is the Messiah who is
the city of J ehovah, and Zion, since God Messiah is himself the
kingdom of God.
15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, there was none
that passed through thee; I will make thee for a magnificence of
eternity, the joy of generation and generation.
16 And thou shalt suck the milk of the Gentiles, yea, thou shalt
suck the teats of kings: that thou mayest know that I Jehovah am
thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the powerful One of Jacob.
17 For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver;
and for sticks brass, and for stones iron: and I will make thy cap
taincy peace, and thine exactors righteousness.
18 Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor
destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salva
tion, and thy gates Praise.
8014. Then all misery will cease. What is meant in verse 15,
in the inmost and supreme senses, is the state of exinanition, as it
is called; for when the city of J ehovah [vs. 14] is mentioned, it is
the kingdom of God that is meant, and the kingdom of God is
God Messiah. Therefore, when the sfJeech is concerning the city,
it is concerning God Messiah-but in the supreme sense. Thus
the Messiah is the glory of Jehovah the Father, and so is the mag
nificence of eternity, the joy of generation and generation. So
likewise is the church respectively to God Messiah, and so on in
order. To suck the milk· of the gentiles and the teats of kings
(vs. 16) is to suck all that which previously [no 8008] was signi
fied by the gold, aromatics, etc., which those who are mentioned
above will bring; for all were then called gentiles. Consequently,
what is signified is all heavenly nourishment. These words are
predicated of the faithful, and consequently, of those who will
• The autograph has place.
IV Ad. p. 148 !69
8015] THE WORD EXPLAINED
ISAIAH LXI
1 The Spirit of Adonai Jehovih is upon me; therefore Jehovah
hath anointed me, he hath sent me to preach good tidings 5 unto
the poor, to bind up the broken in heart, to proclaim liberty to the
captives, and to them that are bound, to him that is captive in eyes.
~ To proclaim the year of the good pleasure of J ehovah, and
the day of vengeance to our God; to comfort aU that mourn;
3 To set upon the mourners of Zion, to give unto them a mitre
for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the robe of praise for the
spirit of him that is beset, and it shall be said to them, the oak of
righteousness, the plant of Jehovah, that he might render himself
glorious.
8017. That God Messiah is to come into the world to preach the
Gospel to them that are in misery. In verse 1 the Messiah speaks
of himself, and by the Spirit of Adonai J ehovih is meant his Divine
Essence. Since anointment has regard to his Human Essence, and
indeed, to his priestly office, therefore he is called Messiah or
Christ. 6 To preach the Gospel-this is set forth in words like
those which God Messiah uses [Luke 4 18 ]. Here, as frequently
elsewhere, the poor, the broken in heart, the captives, the bound,
the captive in eyes, are those who are in misery spiritually. All
others are those who think themselves rich or wise, free, intelligent,
and this from themselves. Because they do not acknowledge the
righteousness of the Messiah, it was not for them that he came into
• Evangelizare, to evangelize, to preach the Gospel.
• Messiah is from a Hebrew root, and Christ from a Greek, meaning to
anoint.
IV Ad. p. 149 !nl
8018] THE WORD EXPLAINED
the world, save that they might be called. T The Gospel is set
forth in verse 2, to wit, that He preached the kingdom of God,
this being done in almost all His similitudes; and consequently,
the last day; and this for the terrifying of the unfaithful and the
comforting of the faithful. The Gospel preached to those in mis
ery, being those who are called Zion or the mourners of Zion, is
described in verse 3. Their mourning shall be turned into joy,
which joy is here described. In mourning, ashes were upon their
head, but then a mitre. Oil was also a sign of gladness, and there
fore it is called the oil of joy. Thus what is here assumed is that
which pertains to the priesthood, such as a mitre, oil, a robe; and
this that holiness might be described at the same time. Wherefore
he is called the tree 8 of righteou.~nes." the plant of J ehovah, and
so, the glory of God Messiah.
4 Then they shall build the wastes of eternity, they shall raise
up the ancient desolations, and they shall make new the cities of
wasteness, of the desolation of generation and generation.
5 And strangers shall stand and feed your flock, and the sons
of aliens shall be your husbandmen and your vinedressers.
6 But ye shall be called Priests of J ehovah: it shall be said to
)TOU Ministers of our God: ye shall eat the wealth of the Gentiles,
IV Ad. p. 149
ISAIAH LXI: ~-11 [8019
ISAIAH LXII
1 For Zion's sake will I not be silent, and for Jerusalem's sake
I will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth as bright
ness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth.
~ And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings
thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the
mouth of J ehovah shall announce.
3 Thou shalt also be a crown of beauty in the hand of J e
hovah, and a king's diadem in the hand of thy God.
4 It shall no more be said to thee, Forsaken; and to thy land
shall it no more be said, A waste; but to thee it shall be called, My
good pleasure is in her, and to thy land, Married: for J ehovah shall
have good pleasure in thee, and thy land shall be married.
5 For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons
marry thee: and as the joy of the bridegroom is over the bride, 80
shall thy God rejoice over thee.
8020. That God Messiah, the One only Intercessor, will not rest
until he has introduced the faithful into his kingdom. First it is
set forth that he will not rest (vs. 1) ; for when he was in the world
he ever prayed for the church and that the heavenly kingdom might
come, as is evident enough from his Prayer [Matt. 610 , Luke 11 2 ]
He is the only Intercessor, and therefore continually intercedes.
By righteousness and salvation is meant his kingdom, etc. That
the entire world and thus heaven also will see his glory is evident
from his own words (vs. ~). The new name is explained in the
series, for there is a difference between the church when fighting
and the church when the victor. Hence she will also be called a
queen and will be a bride adorned in a priestly garment. There
fore, in verse 3 this is now confirmed. A crown of beauty is that
which a queen has. A diadem is the adornment of a priest, etc.
~7 4 IV Ad. p. 151
ISAIAH LXII: 1-9 [809l1-809l9l
them together (vs. 9), is God Messiah. It is here said they, in the
plural, because his heavenly kingdom is given by him to the faith
ful. The bringing together refers to the corn, and the drinking
to the wine. The courts of his holiness are heaven.
was no man with me: therefore I have trodden them in mine anger,
and trampled them in my wrath; and their victory is sprinkled
upon my garments, and I have defiled all my raiment.
4 For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of
my redeemed is come.
5 [And] 3 I looked, but there was no helper; and I wondered
but there was no upholder: therefore mine own arm wrought sal
vation unto me; and my wrath, it sustained me.
6 And I have trodden down the people in mine anger, and have
made them drunk in my wrath, and I have brought down their vic
tory to the earth.
8025. Thus from pure mercy He delivered and will save all who
are meant by Israel. This is a thanksgiving by the church. It
commences from mercies (vs. 7), for all was done from pure love
because of the miseries of the human race. This also follows in
that he had compassion on them. The words in this verse are
exceeding meek. As concerns salvation (vs. 8), it is the salva
tion of the faithful. Of them is predicated rectitude, truth, and
consequently, that they do not deceive. It is said straitness (vs.
9), because they are opposed by the spiritual enemy. Therefore
he had anguish; for love most pure carries this with it, etc. The
angel of his faces is love. This is explained by the words, in his
love and forbearance, he redeemed them from mercy. Then fol
lows, in the text, that they are under his protection.
hovah led him: so hast thou led thy people, to make for thyself a
name of beauty.
8026. And all being sinners, He snatches them away from dam
nation, and leads them safe through the dangers of temptations.
All men are rebels and sinners (vs. 10), for the figment of their
heart is evil from infancy, and they are born in sins. Therefore,
because they have turned away from God Messiah, there is a
predication of hostility. It is said that he remembered the days of
old, Moses, because the text how continues on the subject of damna
tion and snatching away from damnation through the sea Suph
[Exod. 1422 ]. That these were representations of the temptations
of the Messiah himself, and so of the faithful, this the reader may
see at that passage [no 4006 seq.]. The Messiah remembered
them, but not the things which are recorded in the literal sense, etc.,
etc. Out of the sea means out of the sea Suph, that is, from dam
nation. The shepherd of his flock is the Messiah. By the spirit
of holiness is meant his [work of] justification which proceeds from
him alone by the Holy Spirit. Verse 1~ continues concerning the
snatching away of the faithful from damnation. The depths (vs.
18) are the dangers of temptations, etc. That they did not stum
ble in the wilderness means that they were safe. Concerning the
wilderness of the faithful, see here and there elsewhere. Man in
the wilderness is called a beast (vs. 14) ; for when he is called His
people, it is the faithful who are meant.
ISAIAH LXIV
ISAIAH LXIV
A continuation of the supplication to God Messiah concerning
the renovation of man.
~ As when the fire burneth the st.ubbles, the fire causeth the
waters to boil, so shalt thou make thy name known to thine enemies;
in thy presence the nations are greatly moved.
3 When thou shalt do terrible things which we looked not for;
thou wilt come down, the mountains shall flow down at thy presence.
* In the Hebrew text and, consequently, in Schmidius, this verse is ac
counted as part of verse 19 of chapter 63, and chapter 64 consists of only
eleven verses and not of twelve as in the A.V.
~80 IV Ad. p. 154
ISAIAH LXIV: 1-7 [8028
4 And from eternity they have not heard, they have not per
ceived by the ears; the eye seeth not, 0 God, save thee; he shall
do to him that hopeth in him.
5 Thou meetest him that rejoiceth and worketh righteousness;
in thy ways they remember thee: behold, thou hast waxed wrathful,
and we have sinned: in those he was clean, but yet we are saved.
6 Surely we have been as one unclean, all of us, and all our
deeds of righteousness are as the garment of the menstruous; and
we have all fallen as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have
taken us away.
7 For there was none that called upon thy name, that stirred
up himself to take hold of thee, when thou didst hide thy faces
from us, [and] G didst caUse us to waste away, because of our
iniquities.
8028. A supplication that the evil may be dissipated and man
justified, although there is nought in him but what is unclean.
The subject treated of in series is the regeneration or renovation
of man. Therefore what is said in verse 2 concerning enemies and
nations signifies the evils which are man's enemies. The predica
tion applies itself to the object, so applying itself when the man
notes what righteousness is, and what truth and good, etc., these
being thy name. 6 When this name becomes known, the nations
will be greatly moved, that is to say, those evils commence to tor
ment man, and supplication is made that they be dissipated, as
stubbles are by fire, and that they boil as waters, that is, vanish
into vapors. The terrible things (vs. 3) are the things previously
mentioned and those which follow, and this when they do not ex
pect them, as does happen. Thus when He comes the mountains
wilt then flow down, mountains being all those high things in which
the man has previously put his trust. "That is most marvelous
and a miracle of miracles which no one can ever comprehend or
understand is the regeneration or new creation of man; for he be
comes an entirely different and new being, and knows not how nor
whence, etc. This is the case with the faithful, that is, with those
who hope in God Messiah (vs. 4). He meets those who are faith
ful (vs. 5 ),.--this verse involves more than could be explained in a
few words. The words in verse 6 together with those in the pre
• Omitted by Schmidius.
• The first part of n. 80f.l8 is emphasized by "Obs., Obs.," written in the
margin.
IV Ad. p. 154 281
80~9-8030] THE WORD EXPLAINED
for they think themselves more holy than those who have faith in
God Messiah. That it is this that turns their faces away from
God Messiah is here expressed by smoke and [i"e, etc. It is said
recompense upon their bosom (vs. 6), because the falling of this
uncleanness upon those who justify themselves is the punishment
of retaliation. This is then confirmed in verse 7. It is said, to
burn incense upon the mountains and to smite with shame upon
the hills, because they are haughty from the righteousness of their
works. The price of their work upon their bosom means the same
as above, still further explained.
new wine in the cluster, and he said, Destroy ·it '/lot, which agrees with Schmidius.
Tremellius' translation is somewhat dift'erent, namely, to him which hath at hand
new wine in the cluster, he says, Destl'oyit not. But in a note, Tremellius ex
plains that the Hebrew word which he translates at hand means lS found.
J See Appendix, s.v., Sharon, Achor.
J Tremellius' translation is that fill the drink offering for those numbers;
but he explains in a footnote that the Hebrew is for that number as in the A.V.,
which, however, gives 31eni as an alternative for numbe'" The Hebrew word,
which occurs only in the present passage, is from ')0 to determine, measure,
number. According to Buxtorf, Meni was the God Mercury, the Divinity of
Commerce and Gain, to whom merchants poured out drink offerings for the suc
cess of their commercial undertakings.
IV Ad. p. 156
8034] THE WORD EXPLAINED
to M eni, and " to bend down to the slaughter" answers to the ta
ble of Gad, .as a law of retaliation, because they did not acknowl
edge the righteousness of the :Messiah. The words confirm this.
In verse 13, heaven and heavenly gifts are described, together with
what is in opposition thereto. The comparison with a table and
a drink offering is continued, and is explained as being heavenly
joy. In verse 14 the explanation is continued. This table and
drink offering shall be for the servants of God Messiah who are
justified by his righteousness. The opposition is further contin
ued in verse 15; but look up the text, for the interpreters vary,
and see whether it involves that the unfaithful shall no longer be
so called; 4 for the subject in the next verse is the land, and, con
sequently, that other inhabitants are to be chosen. These also will
not be called by the same name, the descendants of Jacob having
profaned the name, etc., etc.
wolf, the lion, and the serpent which shall lie hidden in the dust.
Thus they will do no evil because 6 they cannot do evil; for God
Messiah leads them, etc., etc. This might be confirmed by so
many experiences that 1
they would fill a great number of pages; for, by the Divine
mercy of God Messiah, experiences during a time now of so
many months have made it utterly clear to me that evil affec
tions originating and raised up from [an hereditary] root and
from an actual new root, are at once turned into good. 8
ISAIAH LXVI
Concerning the regeneration of man and the gathering of the
faithful to the kingdom of God.
murmur; for when God Messiah leads man the natural man is ruled
and no longer rules as before. So likewise is it now in the church
consisting of many men, and likewise in heaven; for man is an ef
figy [of heaven], and heaven is constituted from man, it being
man who carries in himself the kingdom of God, that is, God Mes
siah, etc. This heaven is distinguished into three classes. It is
called a house, and that lower heaven is the court of the house, etc.
Then, when there is a harmony of all, and no longer a tumult from
the lower heaven, this house is a place of rest. 9
8040. All those things (vs. 9l), namely, the heavens, are the
work of the hand of God Messiah, it being he who is the new Cre
ator. The text treats also of creation; and, furthermore, it de
scribes who they will be who are admitted into the heavens, namely,
they that are miserable and afflicted in spirit, for without misery
and afflictiQn of spirit, man is not regenerated. This everyone
can know clearly enough from his own self; for when living in all
almndance, the outer man dominates and the inner does nothing
whatsoe';;r; but as soon as the man is affiicted with some misery,
whatsoever it be, he commences to think concerning the vanity of
all things and is so led as to think concerning heaven; and then he
seeks comfort from the Word of God Messiah, and receives it.
Therefore the text adds afflicted in spirit, that feareth for himself
ove1' the 'Word of God Messiah. For first comes terror, and then
fear, and these are the signs of celestial operations upon the spir
itual things of the man, and of spiritual operations upon the
natural man.
8041. That not the external man will be in heaven, but the in
ternal. The preceding verse treated of him who is afflicted in
spirit, and consequently of the internal man; for man does not
\ become internal save when the external has been subjugated. The
.rews placed all their worship in externals, thus as that time in
sacrifices; and they thought that from this all their iniquities were
, forgiven them, whatsoever 2 might be the nature of their internal
man, even if it were shameful and were the hiding place of mere
hatreds. Therefore, after showing whence he is who is an in
ternal man, the text then proceeds to the external without the
internal. Then he that lcilleth an ox is smiting a man, and he
I that sacrificeth a cattle, is beheading a dog, which was an unclean
two advents of God Messiah, this being the end of the whole
prophecy.
8043. [That the external man will be cast out.] 3 Here two
kinds of men are treated of, being those who await God Messiah
and those who deny him and so hold him in hatred. First, atten
tion is aroused inasmuch as the matter is one of supreme moment.
Hear the word will be said both to those who love the Word con
cerning the advent of God Messiah, and to those who do not love
it and who therefore cast out those who do. The glorification of
Jehovah is God Messiah. He also is the joy of those who love
the Word concerning Him.
8044. This word will cause a tumult frorn the city, that is, a
cry from the church, and a voice from the temple, that is, from
heaven (vs. 6). Here the two kinds are again presented, for the
tumult [from the city] has reference also to those enemies who
are in the city, that is, in the world; and [the voice] in the temple,
to those who are in heaven; for many are now admitted there who
verse 5 with verse 6, thus: they shall be ashamed at the voice of a tumult, etc.
The Hebrew does not justify this.]
Verses 7-9. Concerning the "egeneration of man; in the s1'preme sell,se,
concerning the advent of the Mess·iah.
That the subject here treated of ill the inmost sense is the regeneration of
man, and, in the supreme sense, the birth of the Messiah, is evident both from
the last preceding verse, and also from the verses that follow, especially in the
present series. In the inmost sense, the man child (vs. 7) and the sons (vs. 8)
which the church brings forth are faith; but as to what else is the meaning of the
words, this I cannot yet understand. That this will be a miracle, and something
unheard of, as is the case elsewhere where the Messiah is treated of, is evident
from the words. As to what otherwise is the meaning, I most humbly pray that,
by the Divine mercy of God Messiah, this may be made known at another time.
Verses ID-14. Concerning the felicity of the internal man.
Verse 10. The subject now treated of is the regenerated man, thus the
church, namely, Jerusalem. By Jerusalem is meant the doctrine of faith.
3 These words al'e taken from the crossed off lines; see preceding note.
IV Ad. p. 160
ISAIAH LXVI; 7-14 [8046-8047
IV Ad. p. 161
293
8047] THE WORD EXPLAINED
love to [the love of] a mother toward her children, and this be
cause of the continuation of the comparison. The meaning of
verse 14 is that the gladness will be the jOY.2f 1l2.!e, and that things
which are dead will then become green like the herb; for in man
, is nothing save what is dead, but with the approach of the life of
J God Messiah's 10'ye, he becomes green, as it were, etc.
and their fire shaH not be quenched; and they shall be an abhor
8048. Since, for the most part, opposites are presented, so also
in verse 15, Moreover, this opposite is represented in the church
instituted in the Jewish people; for the enemies were the Canaanites
who were given to the curse. By them were signified spiritual ene
mies, being the enemies of the church. And because this was en
graved in their minds, therefore it is so often taken up here, and
described according to their conception, they being in externals. 9
But this opposite must be understood in a wholly different way,
namely, as meaning that God Messiah is angry with no one, but
all that he does he does from love. This was revealed to them many
times, etc., etc. Verse 16 is a continuation of the same subject,
namely, the enemies of th~ church Qf j:.tod 1Vles::;ia1L; also verse 17,
treat' g . .of~thing'L_unclean, being those who plllc~all rig~ess
( ill externals, as may be seen above [n. 8041].
-S049. Verse 18 treats of the two advents of God Messiah, who
will gather his church from every nation and tongue; but more
especially of the second advent. That the wicked also will see
the advent of G~d Messiah into glory, see the words of God Mes
siah himself [Matt. ~437-S9; Luke 17 26 - 3 °]. God Messiah grant
r ing, these words will then be explained. The si which he will
set (vs. 19) will be thl!...t whergb the gJo~'y of God Messiah will
{
. be kno ,!11 , As et 't is unknQFIl, but still, so~ething ,can be sJ}id
concerning it, etc. Those that escape are those who WIll announce
it'The regions here mentioned are named from the sons 0 the
sons of Noah who had been scattered, and especially from .Japheth;
for Tarshish was the son of Javan, the grandson of .Japheth (Gen.
10 4 ). Pul is not found [in the Scriptures], but that he was never
theless from that primitive time can be evident from the other
names. Lud was a son of Shem (ibid. 10 22 ). Tubal was a son
of Japheth (ibid. 10 2 ), and from him were the isles of the nations
[ibid. 10 5 ] ; Javan likewise was a son of Japheth (ibid. 10 2 ), and
from him also were the isles of the nations (ibid. vs. 5), ThUS))
what are meant are a.!!...the gentiles ill the entire globe, and, in gen
eral, all men from the first day 0 e new creation to the last.
• This first part of n. 8048 is emphasized by "Obs., Obs.," written in the
margin.
8050. By brethren (vs. ~O) are signified all who are of the true
church, that is, of the faith in God Messiah, and this from every
nation and tongue; for the subject treated of is tl~dren _C!-f
Zion, whose brethren they are. By horses, chariots, mules and
c;';ered carriages are signified all those spiritual things which
cause them to be among brethren and to come to the mountain of
holiness. The similitude is explained by that which was also rep
resented in the primitive church, namely, the bringing of an of
fering in a clean vessel. The clean vessel is the internal man who
has faith and to whom is imputed the holiness of the Messiah.
Moreover, the nations which are born in shade shall also be in the
priestly kingdom (vs. ~1), that is, in the inmost, etc. By seed in
verse ~~, as very frequently in previous passages, are meant all
the faithful of the entire globe. These are called the seed of
Abraham, as above [chap. 41 8 ]. Your name is from Israel and
also from the inmost meaning [of the names] of the tribes of
Israel.
8051. Verse ~3 indicates, as previously [n. 7966], that it will
come to pass, that heaven will increase, not hastily but succes
sively. But these are arcane matters. All will be gathered to
gether in a moment. As regards the multitude which is to come
from month to month, this is an arcanum not yet revealed, but
other passages confirming the same thing may be added. In
verse ~4 the opposite is presented, that is to say, hell.
CHAPTER I
4 Then the words of Jehovah came unto me, saying,
5 Before I formed thee in the womb I knew thee; and before
thou earnest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee; I gave thee
to be a prophet unto the nations.
6 Then said I, Ah, Lord Jehovah! 10, I know not how to speak:
for I am a youth.
7 But J ehovah said unto me, Say not, I am a youth: but to
whomsoever I shall send thee, go; and whatsoever I command thee,
speak.
S Be not afraid of them: for I am with thee to snatch thee
away, the saying of Jehovah.
9 Then J ehovah put forth his hand, and covered my mouth.
And J ehovah said unto me, Behold, I put my words in thy mouth.
10 See, I have this day set thee in authority among nations
and kingdoms, to uproot, and destroy, and to put an end to, and
to lay waste; to build, and to plant.
8052. Concerning the TVord of God il1 essiah and the efficacy
thereof·
8053. The word came to the prophet (vs. 4), the prophet be-
ing he who here signifies the Word, because it came through him.
Here, as elsewhere in every prophecy, the person is taken by whom
that is represented which is contained in the prophecy. That by
a prophet, in the supreme sense, is meant the Word of God, and
thus the Messiah, is clear from the whole series; for such words
can never be applicable to a prophet. The prophet is like the
angel who, being an instrument, when he speaks, represents God
Messiah and calls himself Jehovah,l as seen in many passages.
8054. Because, in the supreme sense, the subject treated of is
the Messiah, and, indeed, his Mission to preach the Word to the
1 [Crossed off:) God.
for here he is spoken of in his proper sense, meaning one who has
fallen away from the faith, and, in general, all the unfaithful. All
these fought against God Messiah alone (vs. 19), for it is he alone
who fights, angels and men who appear to fight being merely in-
struments which he uses and which in themselves are dead, etc.
8063. It must here be observed that by the families of the king-
doms toward the north, and consequently by the inhabitants 5 (vs.
14, 15) are meant the Jews, for, as stated in verses 18 and 19, it
is they who fought; but look up the text. 6
JEREMIAH II
1 Moreover the word of Jehovah came to me, saying,
2 Go and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, saying, Thus said Je-
hovah; I remember thee, the compassion of thy youth, the love of
thy betrothals, when thou wentest after me in the wilderness, in a
land not sown.
3 Israel was holines$ unto J ehovah, the firstfruits of his in-
crease: all that devoured him became guilty, evil came upon them;
the saying of J ehovah.
4 Hear ye the word of Jehovah, 0 house of Jacob, and all the
families of the house of Israel:
5 Thus said Jehovah, What of iniquity have your fathers
found in me, that they have departed far from me, and have walked
after vanity, and are become vain?
6 Neither said they, Where is Jehovah that brought us up out
of the land of Egypt, that led us in the wilderness, in a land of
solitude and of the pit, in a land of drought, and of the shadow
of death, in a land that no man passed through, and where no man
dwelt?
7 And I led you to u. land of produce, to eat the fruit thereof
and the goodness thereof; but ye came and defiled my land, and
made mine heritage an abomination.
8 The priests said not, 'Where is J ehovah? and they that held
, The autograph has nations; if this is correct, then the reference should be
to vs. 10, 15.
• Tremellius' translation of verses 14 and 15 is F'rom the north that evil shall
break forth For, behold, when I shall call out all families, the kingdoms of
the north that, cl>ming, they may set each man his throne . . . against the
walls of that city and against all the cities of Judah. Schmidius' translation is
more literal.
IV Ad. p. 165 801
8064] THE WORD EXPLAINED
IV Ad. p. 166
JEREMIAH II: ~-a [8065
8065. That the gentiles who have no revelation are better than
they. In verse 9 they are now rebuked. 1 The isles of the Kittites
and Ambia (vs. 10) are taken for every idolatrous nation, Kittim
being the grandson of J apheth [Gen. 10 4 ]. Of these nations we
do not read that they changed gods (vs. 11). [The heavens are
horrified (vs. 1~) because they choose shade in place of light, and
death in place of life, at which one must needs be greatly horrified.
The truth is that man is born in those loves which are called loves
of the world and self; and that the nations then followed after
gods which permitted them such things, and so seem to have been
able to remain. But it must arouse the utmost horror, that the
people of Jacob [turned to such gods], a people to whom worship
in exteI="nals was gi"ven merely that they might remember the things
which the externals signified, that is to say, that in their worship
they might remember God Messiah. Yet at the first §.ight of the
wo!:-~hip of a strange god, the. betook themselves theret_ with a
reci itous haste which gave a manifest sign that they wished to
1 I
I
know nothing from the internal man and, consequently, nothing
from God Messiah, as to his redeeming them from their sins.
Hence arose that hatred which resulted in their casting themselves
so readily into idolatries. Yet each one of them can know that
they were led as gently as could possibly be done, and this without
any yoke. Moreover, not wishing to know anything concerning
~ internal man: because they did not wish to know anything con
cerning God Messiah, they were left to their own cupidities, the
result being that they fell into idolatries of every kind, nay, into
• Schmidius' substitution for and.
1
yet, in the midst of deserts and temptations, God Messiah with_his
mercy is more present than at other times, etc., etc.
8066. Therefore they a.lso are forsaken, and so fall from light
into shade and become a spoil to their enemies. The evils are, that
they forsook God Messiah and thus the fountain of living waters
(vs. 13), that is, life itself. The pits are the shades into which
they fall, and also hell, this being expressed by pits where are no
waters, that is to say, nothing of celestial and spiritual life. [The
question is asked in verse 14] because to Israel had been revealed
the \V ord concerning God Messiah. Thus he was chosen above
all others, that is, he was born in the house. Thus he was aban
doned because he had forsaken God Messiah; for to fall from light
• Omitted by Schmidius.
8067. And because they have been in the light of truth, iniquity
remaims. To break the Joke and tear awaJ the bonds (vs. ~O)
means to thrust down the natural man under whose Joke he was,
and thus to deliver him from the yoke of his spiritual enemies.
This was done to the people by means of many temptations. To
pass over has regard to the passing over from the external man to
• [Crossed off: I where will be the kingdom of God, thus the chu-
IV Ad. p. 168 805
8067] THE WORD EXPLAINED
the .internal, and also to not passing over the law and the covenant.
Still he turns away and, indeed, to the opposite. That the people
of J acob was chosen because to it was revealed the Word, and that
this people, having the light, thus became a priestly kingdom, is
confirmed in verse ~1; for it was from this people that all light
poured forth in every direction. But because its life was not such,
therefore it was rejected, and the 'Vord given it passed over to the
gentiles. This people is here called a noble vine and a seed of
tTuth; and elsewhere it is said that it became a kingdom of priests
[Exod. 19°] ; but by reason of the causes previously spoken of,
the state was entirely changed, as is indeed the case, etc. Hence
it became the [degenerate] branch of a strange vine. 5 Hence, as
the shade is denser, the greater the light, so the iniquity is now
more deeply inherent. This can be illustrated by many circum
stances. It is expressed by the statement that the blemishes of
iniquity cannot be washed away (vs. ~~).
8069. But because the Word was revealed to them, and yet
they have receded and think themselves righteous, therefore they
are rejected. They contend, etc. (vs. ~9), beca!!se the attribute
righteousness to themselves. Verse 30 shows that, because they
despise the Word, they caQI.!g.tJ)_~_taught,not even by chastisement.
Yet, it is not found in the \V ord that they were forsaken when they
had faith (vs. 31). They were always instructed, yet they re-
ceded; and they rejected being the elect had they received the
Word (vs. 3~) ; and devoted all their care to the search for things
which they love where ~!lS evil (vs. 33), see above [no 8064,8065] ;
thus, to the search for that meretricious love previously spoken of.
Yea, they persecute the church of God Messiah with the utmost
hatred, this bein the blood of the souls 0 the oor innocents (vs.
W. Yet, despite this, the call themselves ri hteous; and inas
much as the-);a1"tribute righteousness to themselves, they are sum
moned to judgment (vs. 35). The judgment is that they are af
fected witb~hame on account of their sciences and doetrines,"'1i;re
meant by Egypt and AssY7'ia (vs. 36). As to wh~meant by
the hands upon the head (vs. 37), this may be seen from other
passages; for going with the head bared was a sign of shame or
abomination. These words have regard to what is said in verse
16, namely, that N oph, etc., will feed on the crown of the head,
etc.; Noph was in Egypt. The fjefences are those doctrines wl]ich
(
God IVlessia_h_ aboIl)inates as de:itI:!uing all intelligence; for, by
perverse interpretation, what are rays of light become shades, etc.,
etc.
JEREMIAH III
1 Saying, Lo, if a man put away his wife, and she go from
him, and become another man's, shall he return unto her again?
308 IV Ad. p. 170
JEREMIAH 11: 35-37-111: 1-7 [8070-8071
being defiled, shall not that land be defiled? but thou hast played
the harlot with many neighbors; yet return again to me, the say
ing of Jehovah.
2 Lift up thine eyes unto the hills, and see where thou hast not
been lien with. Upon the ways hast thou sat for them, as an Arab
in the wilderness; and thou hast defiled the land with thy whore
doms and with thy wickedness.
3 Therefore the showers have been withholden, and there hath
been no latter rain; but to thee hath remained the forehead of an
harlot woman, thou refusedst to be ashamed.
4 Rast thou not still cried unto me, My father, thou art the
guide of my youth?
5 Will he reserve e for ever? will he hold it back perpetually?
Behold, thou hast spoken and done evil things and hast prevailed.
IV Ad. p. 170
309
807~] THE WORD EXPLAINED
I sra.el signifies the gentiles and, indeed, those who had degenerated
from the primitive church. That the true worship of God Messiah
was turned into idolatry can be amply evident both from N oah
and after him from many in the land of Canaan, and from others,
such as Tyre, Egypt, etc., to whom the speech of the prophets was
also addressed. 1 From the worship of the primitive church, when
that worship degenerated, came idolatrous worship, as can be evi
dent from the greatest part of their rituals. If these were re
counted, it could be clearly seen that the idolatry of the gentiles
was the degenerated worship of the first representative church.
That by Israel in this text are meant the gentiles, is evident enough
from the series. Here idolatry is described in a general way, and
this, as elsewhere, by whoredom and by their having gone upon
every kigh mountain and under every green stick. Verse 7 is an
exhortation that she should return; but she did not return. On
the other hand, she justified her soul and made supplication, as
seen from the series. The Jewish church is called her sister, from
a twofold cause: it was a sister to the primitive church because it
was so instituted, etc., but it became a sister because both churches
became idolatrous.
she sees the bill of divorcement of the church of the gentiles? But
she did not fear but she also went away and became idolatrous.
Thus she became wholly profane (vs. 9). What is here described
is something worse than the whoredom of Israel, in that it was
with stone a.nd with stick. The gentiles are spoken of differently
in verse 6. That she did not wish to return but practiced decep
tion is told in verse 10. A lie is opposed to the truth, for to think
and utter falses is worse than to confess oneself a harlot. There
fore later on [vs. ~5] it is said of [the church of] the gentiles that
she confessed her crime. Thus she spoke the truth; not so those
C
who were in the Jewish church, etc.
19 Then will I say, How shall I put thee among the sons, and
give thee a land of desire, a heritage of beauty, the hosts of the
gentiles? and I will say, Thou shalt 3 call me, My father; and shalt
not turn away from behind me.
20 Surely a woman dealeth treacherously against her husband:
• See John 941, 1522, 24.
JEREMIAH IV
1 If thou wilt return, 0 Israel, the saying of J ehovah, return
unto me: and if thou wilt put away thine abominations from my
faces, waver not.
~ [And] 4 swear by the living Jehovah, in truth, in judgment,
and in righteousness; and the nations shall bless themselves in
him, and in him shall they glory.
3 For thus hath J ehovah said to the man of J udah and J eru
salem, Break up for you the fallow ground, and sow not among
thorns.
• Omitted by Schmidius.
IV Ad. p. 17~ 313
807.5] THE WORD EXPLAINED
fl7 The whole land shall be a waste; yet will I not make
a full end.
28, fl9 For this shall the earth wail, and the heavens from
above be black: . . . the whole city is forsaken;
80 And, being laid waste, thou, what wilt thou do? . . . lov
ers will shrink from thee, they will seek thy soul.
81 For I have heard, . . . the anguish as of her that bring
eth forth her first born; the voice of the daughter of Zion, she
sigheth, . . . Woe is me now! for my soul is wearied because of
murderers.
8076. But to this church [ the Jewish] the caU concerns it.~
vastation. In verses 6 and 7 the vastation is at once foretold in
general. See the words in the Apocalypse as to what will come
to pass in the last time, for in substance the two passages coincide
in every way. As regards the desolation, see the words which
God Messiah himself said [Matt. fl4 15 ]. Evil is brought in from
the north, as above [no 8059-60,8078], because from shade, con
sequently, from the devil. The north is the place of shade and
tthus is hell. Therefore tb cl viI is described as a lion which comes
L up from the thicket and i~lled the ~Y~0 th:.e gentiles. In
verse 8 is set forth a lament in that the church will be vastated by
tEe destroyer; see the Apocalypse. In their heart they will say
the words in verse 10, namely, How would he ermit the destroyer
to deal so with the church? Therefore, all, both of the gentiles,
and of their teachers, will wonder (vs. 9). As to the cause of the
wonder, the present is not the place to treat of this. The answer
is given in verses 11 and 1fl, to wit, that this will come to pass for
the smoothing of the way for the church of God Messiah, which is
in the wilderness; for without such devastation, the way for the
daughter of the people of God Messiah cannot be cleared. But
look up the text. 8 How the vastator will come, is described in
verse 18. This also is foretold in the Apocalypse, chapter U.
Verse 14 is an exhortation to them, that they should take care for
themselves, to the end that they may be saved and may not perish
• Schmidius' translation is very literal. The only essential difference be
tween him and Tremellius is in the words a wind clearing the hills. Tremellius
has a glittering wind of the high places. The Hebrew nl' n,., means a clear,
bright, serene wind or b,·eathing.
together. From Dan (vs. 15) means from the judgment which
Dan signifies. As to the 'Tnountain of Ephrairn,it signifies the
same thing as Dan. See whether it is Gerizim and EbaV J eru
salem (vs. 16) is the church of God Messiah. By the cities of
Judah are also meant the doctrines of faith, and, specifically/ the
.Jews. Because of the devastation, God Messiah is moved with
grief; for he calls all t.o the church, and loves all, etc., etc. (vs.
17-19; likewise verses ~o and ~1, and the continuation in verses
~~ to ~6). There wiU still be a remnant; for it is said that he will
not make a full end (vs. ~7). The desolation will be complete
(vs. ~8, ~9; likewise vs. 30, etc.). Verse 31 is the mourning of
the church when bringing forth her first born, etc. This also is
explained in the Apocalypse, chapter 1~.
JEREl\UAH V
1 Run ye to and fro through the streets of Jerusalem, and see
now, and know, and seek in the lanes thereof, if ye can find a man,
if there be any that doeth judgment, that seeketh the truth; and I
will pardon him.
8077. That in the last times there will be no faith. The streets
of Jerusalem, that is, everywhere throughout the churches which
profess God Messiah. Streets and lanes are all the truths which
are derivations from the truth in the midst. Faith is one only, be
ing faith in God Messiah, but its ways are many, etc. He is a doer
of judgment and a seekel; of truth who acts according to the doc
trine of faith, and who seeks the way.
5 I will get me unto the great men, and will speak with them;
. but these have broken the yoke together, they have torn off
the bonds.
8083. Words as fire (vs. 14) means that truths, that is, the doc
trines concerning true faith, will then consume man. This can be
confirmed by many passages. With those who apply the Word to
themselves, the fire is the remorse of conscience; but with those
who do not apply it, the Word so consumes them that afterwards
they believe less than before. This is the case when man is in
light and falls into shade, for then he confirms his insanity from
the Word itself which he perverts, etc., etc.
8084. What is meant in verses 15 and 16 is the crew of the
devil, being the evil spirits around man. And because the man is
ignorant of them and of their nature, he substitutes thoughts in
their place; for the man thinks that his thoughts are ruled by him
self. Therefore, when a man does not wish to believe that evil
spirits arouse his thoughts and affections, then, if he has willed
them, he believes the thoughts. But then it is worse, for in this
way he puts himself at fault, etc., etc. These evil spirits are as '
,:
an open sepulchre, that is, as hell, which rushes in around the man.
They are indeed mighty, for they do not permit the least thought
to slip in which they do not seize upon in a moment and pervert,
and, indeed, all those thoughts 8 which are from faith in God Mes
siah. This they perceive in least things
8085. Verse 17 describes how they devastate man; for all the
things that have previously confirmed the man from his first youth
onward, these they pervert. All the words in this verse signify the
things which God Messiah sometimes compares to seeds and the
sower, etc. 5 Yet a remnant will be left (vs. 18) to the end that it
may be possible for the man to be led back; for God Messiah does
not permit man to be so far vastated but that some remnant is left
that he may be able to return to sanity.
: Reading istae for ·isti.
• The indented part of n. 8084 is cited by the Author in the Index to his
Memorab·ilia, s.v., Lw1;, Veritas. See Table of Contents.
G This first part of n. 8085 is emphasized by "Obs., Obs.," written in the
margin.
IV Ad. p. 176
8086-8088] THE WORD EXPLAINED
8086. And then they become worse, so that they perceive noth
ing whatever. 7
8087. Verse 19 states the punishment of retaliation which fol
lows from justice; for when men serve themselves and their own
cupidities, it follows that they serve those who are these sa~e
( ~_~ities; and when these have the dominion, the man is lacerated
\ and miserably treated, as men are by the cupidities of their ani
- mus, etc., etc. 8 In verse ~O the house of J acob is the people of
Jacob; and in JudaJ~ means those who elsewhere ate Israel.
8088. Those to whom the \Vord has been revealed have been
given eyes, and they do not see (vs. ~1). That there is greater
shade in them than in others, see above [n. 8066-67]. This can
• Omitted by Schmidius.
1 [This is substituted for the following which is crossed off:) And indeed
there will be no faith with those who abound -in cognitio1tS,' therefol'e retrib'ut-ion
will be made them according to their faith.
• This first part of n. 8087 is emphasized by "Obs., Obs.," written in the
margin.
IV Ad. p. 177
JEREMIAH V: 19-Q8 [8089
~8 They are waxen fat, tbey shine: yea, they overpass the
words of evil: they judge not judgment, the judgment of the
orphan; yet they prosper; nor do they judge the judgment of the
needy.
8090. Then there will be not only deserters but also deceivers
for the sake of self gain. By those who watch out (vs. ~6) are
meant those who weave plots for the deceiving of men. That in
the last time false prophets will come and false messiahs, see the
words of the New Testament [Matt. ~424J. Verse ~7 is a con
tinuation concerning deceit. Their minds are compared to cages,
the birds being their deceitful thoughts, etc. That these thoughts
are for the sake of themselves and of gain, is manifestly stated in
the words they m'e waxen rich. This is continued in verse ~8.
Moreover, they are the wicked, this being signified by they ,jltdge
not ,judgment, etc.
called, etc., etc. So likewise to pitch tents, this being done when
they rise up in attack. To sanctify the battle and to rise up at
noon (vs. 4, 5) means to dispute with them in various ways from
the doctrine of faith; but because they cannot do this, they go off
to the night, that is, to falsities, and so to deceits and wickedness.
everyone maketh usury; and from the prophet even unto the priest
everyone maketh a lie ;
8094. Their disobedience is described, a, disobedience which is
followed by vastation. The rernnants of [sra,el (vs. 9) are those
remaining in Jerusalem. The preceding vastation is continued.
In verse 10 is described their wickedness, being the wickedness of
the churches which have the Word of God Messiah. The ear is
foreskinned when there is no obedience to the Word of God Mes
siah; this, moreover, is explained. Nay, they do not desire the
'Word, etc. The devastation which follows from disobedience is
described in verse 11. Verse 1~ is a continuation concerning the
vastation which follows from disobedience; so likewise verse 13, for
what is treated of is their rejection of the 'Word of God Messiah.
8095. That they defend their perverse doctrine and reject the
true doctrines which they are unwilling to receive. Their defence
is described in verse 14 by a healing by means of a thing of no
weight; and they say, Peace, Peace, howsoever they live. Nor are
they ashamed, although they know otherwise (vs. 15). Their pun
ishment is that they will stumble; this punishment is treated of in
the sequel. When it is told them that to find what is true they
should look into the V\Tord of God Messiah (vs. 16), they still con
tradict. They do indeed acknowledge but still do not return.
The watchmen (vs. 17) are those who preach the truth, etc. But
they pay no attention.
• 608. Probably a misprint for V08 (you) which is the correct translation
of the Hebrew.
IV Ad. p. 180
8096-8098J THE WORD EXPLAINED
their cruelty, in that they do not spare the faithful; and also their
revilings, which are further described by their riding upon horses,
that is to say, their engaging in disputes and strifes. The daugh
t!!....£L@is the true church of God Messiah.
IV Ad. p. 180
ness of the admonition, in verse ~9. The evil are those evils which
have not been overturned; therefore in verse 30 they are rejected,
etc.
JEREMIAH VII
1 The word that came to Jeremiah from with Jehovah, saying,
~ Stand in the gate of the house of J ehovah, and proclaim
there this word, and say, Hear the word of Jehovah, all Judah, ye
that enter in through these gates to bow down yourselves before
Jehovah.
3 Thus saith J ehovah Sabaoth, the God of Israel, Make good
your ways and your works, and I will cause you to dwell in this
place.
4 Trust ye not upon the words of a lie, saying, The temple of
J ehovah, The temple of J ehovah, The temple of J ehovah, are these.
5 For if making good, ye make good your way and your
works; if executing, ye execute judgment between a man and be
tween his companion;
6 Oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and
shed not innocent blood in this place, and walk not after other gods
to your hurt:
7 Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that
I gave to your fathers, from an age even to an age.
8 Behold, ye trust upon the words of a lie, that ye profit not.
9 Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear by a
lie, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye
have not known ;
10 And come and stand before me in this house, upon which is
named my name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abomina
tions?
11 Is it a den of robbers, that this house upon which is named
my name is become in your eyes?
faith. In some persons who seem to act toward the neighbor from
mercy and yet do not have faith, it is not love toward him that
(
( arouses 7 that which bears a likeness to mercy, but something else.
Were it true merc it could nev cOIRurom an other than God
Messiah, etc., etc. Although now doing these works, they are still
~sented-~fore the house of God Messiah ("9's. 10) ; for they place
all righteousness in external worship alone, when yet this is the pro
faning of worship, etc. Because worship is profaned, therefore
the words in verse 11 : Is it a den of robbers? etc.; for it was com
manded that they should first be sanctified, to the end that they
might represent that internal sanctification which comes solely
from God Messiah by faith in him. Therefore, such being the
nature of their internal man, there is then profanation.
8106. Let them see how those were dealt with who had lived pre
viously and had been cast out of Canaan. As to what took place at
Shiloh, and that the ark of the covenant had formerly been there,
see the Collecta. 9 Here by Shiloh (vs. 1~) are represented the
things which were done to the land and to Jerusalem. This land
was wholly devastated, and it has now lain waste for seventeen hun
dred years, and this for causes previously spoken of, to wit, in
that they had no faith in God Messiah, for otherwise 1 they could
never have perpetrated the crimes on account of which they were
, [Crossed off:] their mercy, for this can be aroused by various causes.
• Omitted by Schmidius.
• See Appendix, s.v., Sh-iloh.
laid waste. And because they did not wish to understand the
Word concerning God Messiah, the like will be the case with their
descendants (vs. 13, 14) ; that is to say, these descendants, being
given up to their own cupidities which rule over them, and conse
quently, to the evil spirits which have the dominion, live without
faith in God Messiah. This is the supreme vastation, inasmuch as
they are then cast out from the face of Jehovah God, the place of
vastation, etc., being hell. In verse 15, this is now 2 clearly stated.
The former ones are then called brethren and the seed of Ephraim.
They are called seed of Ephrai'1n because they have almost all been
slain on account of their unspeakable deeds; see Judges 121 - 7 •
16 And thou, pray not for this people, neither lift up cry nor
prayer for them, neither make intercession with me: for I will not
hear thee.
17 Seest thou not what they do in the cities of J udah and in
the streets of Jerusalem?
18 The sons gather sticks, and the fathers kindle the fire; and
the women knead dough, to make cakes to Melecheth of the heavens,
and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may
provoke me to anger.
19 Do they stir me to anger? the saying of J ehovah: and not
themselves to the shame of their own faces?
9W Therefore thus saith the Lord Jehovah; Behold, mine anger
and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and
upon beast, and upon the wood of the field, and upon the fruit of
the earth; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched.
8107. But because they all still persist ,in pe1'versity of heart,
and su er thems.itveDQ. _e r!J:~Cd bY-fli:£.~uptdities, th~e
no sparingJ£iJ_~em. Verse 16 is addressed to the Prophet, as we
read e.lsewhere in respect to Daniel, concerning those ,of whom there
( can be no sparing [Dan. 9 3 se q., 10 10 se q .]. Moreover, the like is
said concerning intercession--Iook up the passages. s In the cities
of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem (vs. 17) means .irL!b~ir
( s~ag~ues and in_their interiors. That the athers kindle thcIJIeJ)
(vs. 18) involves more things than I dare say, nor do I know them;
2 Reading nunc for non (not).
IV Ad. p. 183
8108-8110] THE WORD EXPLAINED
the words seem to be explained later at verse 31, etc. Their EO-
fane Qiferings Bre Melechethof the heavens, the meaning being that
r
t hey adore b.e,ll and thin s infernal, etc. By the words in verse 19
are meant thatthus t ey cannot but be turned away from the face
of God Messiah. From the [punishments] which answer [to the
crimes], it can be known what the words in verse ~o signify, for
the punishment corresponds to the crime; to wit, that all things
whatsoever that are signified by these words are given up to in
fernal fire.
~4 But they heard not, nor inclined their ear; but went off in
counsels, in the hardness of their evil heart; and they became back
ward, and not forward;
25, ~6 From the day that their • fathers came forth out of the
land of Egypt, even unto this day. And I have sent unto them 5 all
. my servants the prophets, daily rising up early and sending; yet
they heard me not, nor inclined their ear, . . .
body then represented what would happen to the soul. Hence also
for many there would be no burial but they were cast out like dung;
see certain passages, etc. By the sun and the moon are meant all
those things in nature and thus under heaven, which they wor
shipped. This, moreover, is signified by thi!.lgs which actually oc
cu~Jn that they~£!shiEEedth~!!r.LIl,!.lJi moon. Thus i~ man these
are all his heats or natural loves, being the sun, and all the _falsities
thence arising being the moon; and, moreover, all other falsities,
( for they are innumerable, being the host of the heavens. Where
fore it follows that they shall be a prey to the things they have
loved and worshipped; and when these are dominant, then infernal
,
furies have the dominion, in whom are the hatreds from which they
rend themselves and their companions in wickedness.
8117. Verse 3 treats of the remnant in Jerusalem; for pre
viously it was said that the whole of Jerusalem was to be laid
waste. By the remnants of Jerusalem are meant the better ones .
who will choose death rather than life. But in respect to Zinn it '\'
is different; there the remnant of the whole globe will be gathered f
species, are signified thoughts. In this verse, each bird has its
own explanation. It is their affections that lead them, and these
affections are natural and come into act according to order; but
with these men the contrary is the case. On one occasion, more
over, I told them that birds,
8 How do ye say, "Ve are wise, and the law of Jehovah is with
us? Behold, certainly he hath worked with a lie; the pen of the
scribes is a lie.
9 The wise are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: behold,
they have rejected the word of Jehovah; therefore of what matter
is wisdom to them?
10 Therefore will I give their wives unto others; their fields to
their inheritors: for from the least even unto the greatest they are
all intent orfu ury} from the prophet even unto the priest every
one maketh a lie.
8122. And because they say the church of God Messiah is With))
themselves, when yet they are intent on naught but earthly thi;gs,
therefore the church will be given to others. They say they are
wise (vs. 8), that they alone understand the Word of God, when
, The indented part of n. 8121 is cited by the Author in the Index to his
Memorabilia, S.Y., A·"ia, Regnum, Repraeaentatio. See Table of Contents.
340 IV Ad. p. 187
,JEREMIAH VIII: 8-15 [819l~
16 From Dan was heard the snorting of his horses: from the
voice of the neighing of his strong ones, the whole land trembled;
and they came, and consumed the land, and the fulness thereof, the
city, and those that dwell therein.
17 For, behold, I sent upon you serpents, basilisks, against
which is no incantation; and they shall bite you; the saying of
3ehovah.
8124. The judgment upon them will be that they are tormented
by remorse of conscience. A sound from Dan (vs. 16) is the last
judgment, Dan being judgment. Moreover, Dan was the last
border of the land of Canaan. Concerning Dan and Canaan, see
the Collecta. 5 Thus they will come from places outside Canaan,
that is, from hell, being spirits who will consume them, etc. The
serpents, basilisks (vs. 17) are the bitings of conscience in a greater
degree than that their worm dieth not [Mark 944 ].
JEREMIAH IX
1 ... Who shall make . . . mine eye the fountain of a tear? that
I might bewail day and night those of the daughter of my people
that are pierced.
JEREMIAH IX t
~ Who will give me in the wilderness, for a lodging place of
wayfaring men? for I would leave my people, and go from them!
for they be all adulterers an asse!Jlbly ofJ;reac,he~()us -!!!,en,
3 Who stretch their tongue; their bow is a lie: and in the truth
they have not prevailed in the earth, . . .
4 Take ye heed, a man of his neighbour, and trust_'ye not in \
an brother: for every brother, supplanting, will supplant, and)
ever corn -.1!nion will be slandered.
5 . . . they have taught ih~ir tongue to speak a lie; they are
wearied in doing perversely.
6 rr:hine habitation is in the midst of deceit; bec~~f deceit
th~"y refuse to k~e, the saying of Jehovah.
IV Ad. p. 188
8Hl6-8Hl7] THE WORD EXPLAINED
~3 Thus hath J ehovah said, Let not the wise man glory in his
wisdom, nor the mighty man glory in his might, nor the rich man
glory in his riches:
914 But let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understand
eth and knoweth me, that I am .Tehovah which doeth mercy, judg
ment, and righteousness in the earth: for in these do I delight; .
8130. For to have faith in God Messiah must be man's all in all.
To glory (vs. fl3) is anything but being wise. 7 Wisdom is to at
tribute glory to God Messiah together with the giving of thanks.
The knowledge of God Messiah consists in three things, namely
[the knowledge], [1] That God Messiah shows mercy, that is,
that he loves all and wills to save all. [fl] That he does judg
ment-that he judges aU men from faith. [3] That he does
justice--that he alone is Just, that is, is Justice itself, etc., etc.
fl5 Behold, the days come, . . . that I will visit every man
that is circumcised in the foreskin;
fl6 Egypt, and J udah, and Edom, and the sons of Ammon and
Moab, and them that are cut off from the corner, the dweller in
the wilderness: for all nations are uncircumcised, and every house
of Israel is foreskinned in heart.
JEREMIAH X
fl Thus hath J ehovah said, Learn not the ways of the nations,
and be not dismayed by the signs of the heavens; for the nations
are dismayed by them.
3 But the statutes of the nations are vanity; wood from the
forest which he cutteth out, the work of the hands of the workman,
with the axe.
4 They adorn it with silver and gold; with nails and with ham
mers, they make it firm, that it totter not.
, The Latin is 8uperbire (to be proud), but the context indicates that this
is a slip for sapeTe (to be wise).
8 [Crossed off:] Those who are circumcised in the foreskin (vs. 25) are
those who have faith; thus they are internal men.
346 IV Ad. p. 190
JEREMIAH IX: ~5-~6-X: ~-9 [813~-8134
5 They are a solid, something like the palm, and speak not:
being carried, they are carried, because they do not walk. Be not
afraid of them; for they do no harm, neither also is it with them to
do good.
6 Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, 0 Jehovah; thou
art great, and thy name is great in power.
7 Who shall not fear thee, 0 King of nations? for to thee doth
he give assent: forasmuch as among all the wise men of the nations,
and in every kingdom thereof, there is none like unto thee.
8 They are both foolish and stupid: their wood is a doctrine of
vanities.
9 Silver spread out is brought from Tarshish, and gold from
Uphaz, the work of the workman, and of the hands of the founder:
blue and purple is their garment: all are the work of wise men.
8132. That the counsels and wisdom of man are nothing and are
of no avail.
8133. The signs of the heavens (vs. ~) which are the signs of
the gentiles, signify the things which are in man, and which are
in spirits outside man, that they are nothing. It is evident from
the series that these are their counsels wherein they place power,
believing th~mselves abl~ to do all thing~_2i_~hemselves. T~ey
wlsI1~o show by various signs. It is also granted them to do mir
acles, a-;it was grant~ themagicians in Egypt. Thus they think)
themselves to be gods. Si> likewise is it with the wise, so called, on
ear~h; they claim for themselves all the power of counsels; they at
tribute it to their own prudence, and thus wish to take everything
away from the Omnipotent God Messiah, etc. That they are dead,
is stated in verse 3. ~t.h~~ou.!!.sel~~.!l~Ullei!: prude.'.!~~ J!re
naught but dead things, being of no avail, etc.
--8134. How "they adorn them and fit them together to make
them firm, etc., is described in verse 4. Therefore be not afraid of
men (vs. 5), because they can do nothing which is not allowed them
for the sake of man's punishments and temptations; for when it is
granted them to punish man and tempt him, it being granted them
so to act, they think this power is their own, and comes from their
own counsels. S reI when it is allowed one
to know their attempts and counsels, nay, a· ciJ: thoughts,
as, by the divine mercy of God Messiah, it has been granted me
IV Ad. p. 191 347
8135-8136] THE WORD EXPLAINED
8135. The words in verses 6 and 7 are inserted in the usual way.
The style is the prophetic, to the end that the words may be always
elucidated, etc. That it is insanity and foolishness, is stated in
verse 8. There it is explained what wood is, namely, the doctrine
or science of vanities, etc. In verse 9, it is again told how they
fit their counsels together; for they wish men to believe that they
are silver and gold, that is, truths and goodnesses. It is set forth
that they are their own counsels, their ornaments and eloquence,
etc.
8136. But that God Messiah knows all and prevails in all.
That here it is God Messiah alone who is meant, is evident from
the series, etc.
• The indented part of n. 8134 is cited by the Author in the Index to his
lliemorabilia, s.v., Pl'udentia, Spi7'itl18, See Table of Contents.
JEREMIAH XI
3, 4, 8 . . . Cursed is the man that hearkeneth not to the
words of this covenant, which I commanded your fathers,
saying, Obey my voice, . . . But they hearkened not.
1 This is Trllmellius' translation.
8140. That they have utte1'ly dest1'oyed the true church, and
will strive to destroy it.
JEREMIAH XII
1-8 Just art thou, 0 Jehovah, when I contend with thee: yet
Jet me speak judgment with thee: Wherefore doth the way of the
wicked prosper? . . . Thou art near in their mouth, and far from
their reins. But thou, 0 J ehovah, knoweth me . . .
4 How long shall the land wail, . . . because of the wicked
ness of them that dwen therein? . . .
(ID For even thy brethren, and the house of thy father, even
they have dealt treacherously with thee:
8143. The complaint of the church of the gentiles to God Mes
siah in the time of her 0 pu*-!i0'!!1 by her enemies. There are two
universal oppressions. he one was il! the ti~~...£~of
God Messiah instituted with the people J acob. There were then
many idolatrous nations; but these were mvited to the church of
God Messiah instituted with Jacob or Judah. But they were op
pressed; for the g~!!!.~l.es wer~!eate~_.~.~~!~r'!~~__!E_an as men
damned and cursed. ~cot@)~niversal oppression is after) 1
those times, and comes tromhose who in various ways sacrifice to
strange gods. Moreover, there are various 0 re sions, general,
specific and particu aI', in every place. I
8145. The answer of God Messiah. that he will still deal well
with them; but the f aith f'!!:.L.o..,,!,,!!Jho.'I1!..-fl.!LllM.- CMl2.p.as..siOll are to be \ J
separated.
IV Ad. p. 19~ 851
8146] THE WORD EXPLAINED
JEREMIAH XIII
1 Thus said J ehovah unto me, Go and buy thee a linen girdle,
and put it upon thy loins, . . .
3, 4 And the word of J ehovah came unto me the second time,
saying, Take the girdle . . . and arise, go to Euphrates, and hide
it there. . . .
6, 7 And it came to pass after many days, that Jehovah said
unto me, Arise, go to Euphrates, and take the girdle from thence,
. And I went to Euphrates, and digged, and took the girdle
. . . and, behold, the girdle was corrupt. . . .
8, 10 Then the word of Jehovah came unto me, saying, . . .
This evil people, . . . shall be as this girdle, which is good for
nothing.
11 For as the girdle cleaveth to the loins of a man, so have I
caused to cleave unto me the whole house of Israel and the whole
house of J udah, . . . that they might be unto me for a people,
. but they did not obey.
1~ Therefore thou shalt say unto them this word: Thus saith
J ehovah the God of Israel, Every bottle shall be filled with wine:
and if they shall say unto them, Knowing, do we not know that ev
ery bottle is filled with wine?
13 Thou shalt say unto them, 'rhus saith Jehovah, Behold, I
will fill all the inhabitants of this land, with drunkenness.
35~ IV Ad. p. 193
JEREMIAH XIII: 1-~7-XIV: ~-9 [8147-8150
18, 19 Say unto the king and to the queen, Humble yourselves,
sit down: for the crown of your glory shall come down from your
heads. . . . All Judah shall be carried away captive. . . .
~1 What wilt thou say when he shall make visitation upon thee?
. Shall not sorrows seize thee, as a woman in travail?
8150. And He reveals to them that unless they tu,rn they will
perish.
JEREMIAH XIV
~, 3 Judah mourned, . . . for their nobles have sent their
little ones for water: they came to the pits, they found no water;
10 Thus saith Jehovah unto this people, Thus have they loved
to wander, . . . therefore Jehovah doth not accept them.
a 'Vhen they fast, I will not hear their cry; and when they
offer burnt offering and an oblation, I will not accept them:
8152. The answer of God Messiah that they are such in heart
that their supplication and worship can avail nothing.
17 Therefore thou shalt say this word unto them: Mine eyes
run down with tears night and day, and do not cease:
354 IV Ad. p. 193
JEREMIAH XIV: lo-9l~XV: 1-~1 [8154-8155
8154. The grief of the Messiah, that they are in such unfaith-
fulness.
JEREMIAH XV
1-9l Then said Jehovah unto me, my soul could not be
toward this people: send them away And it shall be, if they
say unto thee, Whither shall we go forth? thou shalt say unto them,
Thus saith J ehovah ; Such as are for death, to death. . ..
5, 6 For who shall spare thee, 0 Jerusalem? . . . Thou hast
forsaken me, . . . I am weary with repenting.
10 'Voe is me, 0 my mother, that thou hast borne me . . . I
have neither given on usury, nor have men given to me on usury;
all do curse me.
11, 13, 14 Jehovah said, . . . Thy substance and thy treas-
ures will I give to the spoil without price, and that for all thy sins;
. for a fire is kindled in my nostrils, which shall burn upon you.
15-18 0 Jehovah, thou knowest: remember me, and visit me,
. know that for thy sake I suffer reproach. . . . Thy word
was unto me for joy and for the gladness of mine heart: for thy
name is named upon me, 0 J ehovah God Sabaoth. I sat not in the
counsel of the mockers, . . . wilt thou be unto me as a liar? . . .
19, ~1 Therefore thus said J ehovah, If thou return, . . . thon
shalt stand before me: . . . And I will deliver thee out of the hand
of the wicked, and will redeem thee out the hand of the violent.
, Omitted by Schmidius.
IV Ad. p. 194 355
8156--8158] THE WORD EXPLAINED
8156. In this chapter, from the beginning to the end, are con
tinued the repeated intercessions of God Messiah for the people,
and the corresponding answers.
J ERElIHAH XVI
11-13 Then shalt thou say unto them, Because your fathers
have forsaken me, saith Jehovah, . . . and have not kept my law;
And ye have done worse than your fathers; Therefore will I cast
you out from upon this land. . . .
14 Therefore, behold, the days come . . . when it shall no
more be said, The living J ehovah that made the sons of Israel to
go up out of the land of Egypt.
15 But, The living Jehovah that made the sons of Israel to go
up out of the land of the north. . . .
16 Behold, I will send many fishers, . . . who shall fish them;
and then will I send many hunters, who shall hunt them from upon
every mountain, and from upon every hill, and from the holes of
the rocks.
8157. That the people of Jacob, that is, Judah, is 1'ejected, and
that the gentiles, being all in the entire globe who have faith in God
Messiah, will be adopted. Verses 11 and 19l show that, when they
fall away, those who have been enlightened are the worst of all.
The fishers and hunters in verse 16 are the preachers of the Gospel
concerning God Messiah, who shall lead to the light those who live
in shades.
JEREMIAH XVII
1 The sin of Judah . . . is graven upon the table of their
heart. . . .
5, 6 Thus said Jehovah; Cursed is the man that trusteth in
man, and maketh flesh his arm, and his heart departeth from Je
hovah: For he . . . shall inhabit the parched places in the wil
derness, in a salt land and not inhabited.
I
I obedi~ lusts and so ut thei: trust in themselves; and con
cerning their end which is
356
unh,ap1Jin~ss.
IV Ad. p. 194
JEREMIAH XVI: 11-16-XVII: 1-~'1 [8159-8162
8160. Jehovah God alone knows and weighs the insst things
of man, an all that is within him.
8161. Not so man, for the fruits of his works from his own
powers, being the riches of the partridge, do perish.
~5 Then shall there enter through the gates of this city kings
and princes, . . . the man of J udah, and the inhabitants of J eru
salem: and this city shall be inhabited for an age.
~6 And they shall come from the cities of Judah, and from the
places round about Jerusalem, and from the land of Benjamin, and
from the plain, and from the mountain, and from the south, bring
ing a whole burnt offering, and a sacrifice, and a mincha, and in
cense, and bringing a eucharist, unto the house of J ehovah.
~7 But if ye will not obey me that ye sanctify the sabbath
day, . . . I will kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shall
devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and shall not be quenched.
8163. The answer: That they seek the kingdom of God Messiah
and thus God Messiah. His kingdom is the day of the Sabbath
and also Himself. Therefore those who bear the kil1gdom within
themselves are they who are delivered. To bring the burden
through the gates [on the sabbath (vs. n)] is to bring in things
which are of their own powers. On that day they ought to give
themselves solely to God Messiah, this being the meaning of rest
ing vs. ~~J. Nor should they suffer themselves to be carried
away by things which are of the animus and the body and which
induce on man the belief that he is his own. This was granted them
for six days because of their nature; for they were and still are ex- )
ternal I!!.en. Were they to become int~nal !Jlen, then every day
would be holy and would represent the Kiiig'Oom of God Messiah.
Verse ~5 describes the internal state of man when he carries the
J
kingdom of God Messiah within him. They will then subordinate
each and every thing that can p~ssibly be ID man and, at the-same
1
time, will worship God Messiah and represent his kingdom (vs.
~6). The contrary will be the case if they do otherwise; then
lusts will inflam~ the whole man/ etc. (vs. ~7).
JEREMIAH XVIII
8164. This chapter treats of God's Providence in directing men
and regenerating them. He is compared to a potter, and man to
• Omnem hominem. Literally this means every man. But that the meaning
intended is the whole man is indicated by the fact that Swedenborg first wrote
omnia in homine (all things in man) but then changed ia to em, crossed off the
in and added m to homine.
858 IV Ad. p. 195
JEREMIAH XVII; ~1-Q7-XVIII: 1-6 [8165
the clay; for as the clay is formed into a vessel by the potter, so
man also can be formed by God Messiah, inasmuch as man can be
led to every good. He can indeed be led from evils by force; but
this is not to man's advantage for he is not then regenerated. That
which is done by force does not affect his disposition. If the dis
position is to be reformed or regenerated, this must be done wholly
by means of the will and its liberty, and this in order that the will
may be bent. This is effected differently and in the most diverse
ways according to each man's disposition, both connate and ac
quired by actuality. The external man is reformed first by ex
ternal and interior things, being things whereby he is delighted,
and which yet are such that they are not wholly repugnant; and
the internal man by truths, and thus by means of the understand
ing, etc. Thus it is the will that is to be reformed, this being the
disposition itself; therefore all things have regard to the will.
If, then, man is to be reformed, this must be done from liberty.
When, therefore, by reason of evils, both hereditary and acquired,
the man is such that his will does not suffer itself to be bent, then
evil occupies the man, and the man himself is thus set at fault; for
he cannot be reformed save by force or the bringing in of violence,
and this is not being reformed since with the removal of the force
and fear, the disposition returns. Moreover, good is then attrib
uted to the man when yet not the least of good can come from him,
etc., etc.
8165. 'Vhat has been said above is here explained. Man is like
clay in the hand of the potter, but that he may become a good ves-
IV Ad. p. 195 359
8166-8167] THE WORD EXPLAINED
12 But they said, There is no hope: but we will walk after our
own thoughts, . . .
13, 14 Therefore thus said Jehovah; Ask ye now among the
nations, who hath heard such things? . . .
15, 16 Because my people hath forgotten me, they have
burned incense to vanity, . . .
17 As an east wind will I scatter them before the enemy; I win
look at them with the neck, and not the faces, in the day of their
destruction.
18 But they said, Come, and let us devise devices against .J ere
miah; . . .
19, 910 Give heed to me, 0 Jehovah, and hearken to the words
of them that contend with me. Shall evil be recompensed for
good? . . .
9l1, 913 Therefore deliver up their sons to the famine; . . .
expiate not their iniquity, and blot not out their sin from before
thee. . . .
J EREMJAH XIX
1 Thus said Jehovah, Go and buy thee a potter's clay flagon;
and of the elders of the people, and of the elders of the priests;
9l And go forth unto the valley of the son of Hinnom, which is
by the gate Charsith. . . .
3 And say, Hear ye the word of Jehovah, 0 kings of Judah,
and inhabitants of Jerusalem; Thus said J ehovah Sabaoth, the God
of Israel; Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, the which who
soever heareth, his ears shan tingle.
4 Because they have forsaken me, and have made this place
hateful, and have burned incense in it unto other gods, whom nei
ther they nor their fathers have known, nor the kings of Judah;
and have fined this place with the blood of innocents;
5 For they have built the high places of Baal, to burn their
sons with fire, whole burnt offerings unto Baal; which I commanded
not, nor have spoken, neither came it up upon my heart:
6 Therefore, behold, the days come, the saying of J ehovah,
when there shall no longer be given to this place the name Tophet,
and The valley of the son of Hinnom, but The valley of slaughter.
IV Ad. p. 196 361
816H] THE WORD EXPLAINED
8170. [Go and buy thee a potter's clay flagon; and of the elders
of the people, and of the elders of the priests; And go forth unto
the valley of the son of Hinnom, which is by the gate Charsith], vs.
1, !e. The potter's vessel is a man who is such that he is broken
beyond repair, as in verse H. Because the preceding chapter
treated of the clay and the potter, therefore this subject is now con
tinued. Man is said to be formed of clay because he is formed
from the earth, that is, because he is dust, within which is nothing
of life. The elders of the people are the primary things in man,
in respect to his civil state. The elders of the priests are the same
in respect to things ecclesiastical. Hinnom was the valley of
slaughter where they sacrificed infants [chap. 7 31 ] ; thus, by this
valley those are signified who inwardly, that is, in animus and
mind, extinguish faith, this being the infant; consequently, those
who extinguish the Messiah, as is the wont with all who arrogate
merit to themselves, and, in a milder sense, with all who think they
merit heaven by the works of the body; when yet the Messiah alone
has merit, and it is he who draws us. In the interior sense, the gate
Charsith where was the valley of Hinnom and thus unspeakable
crimes, has the same signification as the gate in man, namely, his
will occupied by the love of self. :Man's will is his soul; thus it is
here a carnal soul.
8171. [And say, Hear ye the word of Jehovah, 0 kings of Ju
dah, and inhabitants of Jerusalem: . . . Behold, I will bring evil
upon this place, the which whosoever heareth, his ears shall tingle],
vs. 3. This is what is announced and, indeed, to those who are here
meant by Judah and Jerusalem, being all who have fallen away
from the true faith in this manner. The" ears tingling" is a
~ustomary ~ormula of speech when dire things are announced, what J
IS meant bemg terror.
8172. [Because they have forsaken me, and have made this place
hateful, and have burned incense in it unto other gods, whom nei
ther they nor their fathers have known, . . . and have fd}ed this
~
killed him, was unknown to their fafuers. This then is the blood
of fuinno-~;Irlo~-o(t-hein;;.ocents,for all things in the Messiah
(
are innocent.
, 8173. [For they have built the high places of Baal, to burn
I their sons with fire, whole burnt offerings unto Baal; which I com
mandednot], vs. 5. Here are uns~akable crimes. To burn sons
in the fire is wholly to consume faith oy one's own filthy cUPidities'l)
These are called whole burnt offerings unto Baal. That each one
wished to slay the Messia~ if!.. this way, had ne"'ye~ been heard of.
ItnaOilldeed been commil:.Ilde~Lthem_!h~! they~hould ~ the
rites in externals, and then they would be rendere<fli.appy-but
on~---;';'rlh, wJ1ich w~s what they desired; b~at they thus
treated God, the Holy One of Israel who ~ad shown them all bene
fits, was a thin unheard of. Furthermore, the slaughter is here
a~. Moreover, in a former passage, concerning those who
had wholly sanctified themselves to God, whether they should re
_:> main alive [Lev. ~729], the meaning stands out obscurely.6 Here
it is explained that such was not the meaning involved. Yet such
was the meaning to them, as can be seen from that jud~ho sacri
ficed. his own <:!~I.!K~r [J udg. 11 39 ]. The pra'~tfce de-r~ its
orlgil~-from Abraham, to whom, however, it was never permitted
/ [Gen. ~~12]. But, by the instigation of th~il, t~~~!>o~inable
( idolatry among the nations derived its causesjmm..j;he ff!.<e..tthat.so
\. many £li--.!.~K~~~IfieatIie-Messi~h'~d~ath; for t~y!!,~o
wished to merit this fate in like manner; and this by means of those
wfi<;;n-he ruled, -the d il thinking to earn merit by means of a man
inJI,~J1lJJch ~!l_ ~n_ ~~!LsEtrj_Lth.il!k_~hit..h~_Ft~;ma~~-------
8174. [Therefore, behold, the days come, . . . when there shall
no longer be given to this place the name Tophet, and The valley of
the son of Hinnom, but The valley of slaughter. And . . . I will
cause them to fall by the sword before their ene1nies, . . . and their
carcas.~ will I give to be food for the bird of the heavens, and for
the beast of the earth], vs. 6, 7. It is here explained that [Tophet
and the valley of the son of Hinnom] signify this abominable
( slaughter, and also that they are to be avenged by the punishment
of retaliation. Verse 7 is the punishment by the law of retaliation.
Those who have liv~d in externals will then suffer puni~pments. In
• See n. 6707.
the interior sense, those are to be understood who have done this
from the animus, being those who have been better instructed. Th
fall before their enemies _~ea~~ _that i~__wa2-l?~rmitted the de.vil thus
( to slay them; what then remains is a carcass. The bird of the
heavens means those who t~rrIl~nt the conscienc:~-, thus an imagina
tion_~2ringing fro_J:!l~~red. The beast means the same thing in
the flesh.
8175. [And I will set this city for a desolation, and an hissing;
everyone that passeth thereby . . . shall hiss because of all the
plagu,es thereof. For I will feed them with the flesh of their sons
. . . and they shatredt,--~ man-the--~esh--oThis companion in the
siege and in the straitness, wherewith their enemies . . . shall
straiten them. Then shalt thou break the flagon], vs. 8, 9, 10.
In verse 8, man's mind is described, being there called a city of
which desolation is predicated. Thus, at the end of the verse, the
torment of conscience is described. The flesh of their sons (vs. 9)
is that in which they believe and which they set up for righteousness
and merit. This is intrinsic hatred, that being their son. It is
also their companion, being associated cupidities. In society there
are as many hatreds as there are imaginations, etc. These same
men are their enemies; for whe}1_tks~nscieuce_is __toJ::m~J)...le9~1l
thJE_g?3r~turned intohatr~(LoL~elf. This is the punishment of
retaliation. Hence follows the breaking (vs. 10), that is to say,
that which is human, wholly perishes.
8176. [Even so will I break this people and this city, as one
breaketh a potter's vessel, that can no more be made whole: and
they shall bury them in Tophet], vs. 11. It is the law of retalia
tion that they can no more be made whole; see the words in the
preceding chapter [n. 8167] ; for there is always enough left to
enable the man to be made whole. As to whether there is indelible
evil in man, this is not yet evident. T-21Jh~LLsJ!~lred against God
~essiah._They_are buried~their _own hatred. The subject is
continued in verse Ifl.
8177. [For the houses of J eru.wle1n, . . . shall be utterly de
filed as the place Tophet, as to all the houses upon whose roofs they
have burned incense unto all the host of the heavens, and have
poured out drink offerings unto other gods. Then came Jeremiah
from Tophet, . . . and he stood in the court of the house of Je
hovah], vs. 13, 14. Here it is still further described that all things
IV Ad. p. 198 365
8178] THE WORD EXPLAINED
JEREMIAH XX
1 And Pashur . . . the chief governor in the house of J e
hovah, heard Jeremiah prophesy these things.
~ Therefore Pashur smote Jeremiah the prophet, and put him
in the prison which is in the upper gate of Benjamin, which is in
the house of J ehovah.
3 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Pashur brought
forth Jeremiah out of the prison; but Jeremiah said unto him, . . .
I 4:ID Thus said J ehovah, Behold, . . . I will give !!ll J ~h
LI!to the hand of the king of Babe!. . . . And I will ive all the
wealth~f~is ~!Y-..1._:~ __~e.Y~~ precious thing thereof, . -. .
, This Indented part of n. 8178 Is cited by the Author in the Index to his
Memorabilia, s.v., Intellect1tS, Lux. See Table of Contents.
366 IV Ad. p. 199
JEREMIAH XIX; 14-15-XX; 1-18 [8179-8180
well know; for the man is thrust into hell to which he is cursed; and
he is lifted up thence, and this at times. Jeremiah here represents
one who is let down, as it were, into hell. He then curses the day
of his birth. It is solely faith and hope that lift up the man, and
so far as these are diminished, so far fhe man is thrust down; but
just as often he is lifted up.
8181. The subject here treated of is the persecution of the
faithful and their captivity in the temple; and, at the same time.
the pronouncement of the destruction of tho!...e wh~.E~_r.-s_ecute the
faJl-hl~LO:.'!1-d holiUh..~ve; an[f{nally, the 8U r!me captivity
oLfh,.e faithful,-or-th.eJr bei'!YJ let down., as it were into hell.
8182. Here many confirming circumstances can be adduced,
( showing how the devil'~w ersecutes th~e.. who.. ece~~-fuith,
l and in what divers ~ s e holds them ca tive so that th~ ~an
hardly think of God Messiah; and how that they are thus thrust
downevell to hell, which also was represented in various ways.
But these particulars are too prolix.
8183. The subject treated of from verse 7 to the end of verse
13 is the cl:!..t!~~!...~gentiles,for the sake of which the Messiah
underwent temptations; but from verse 14 to the end of the chap
ter, the subject is the representative church which Jacob's descend
ants destroyed, and on account of which the Messiah underwent
death.
8184. Thus the subject treated of in this chapter is the cap
tivity, aM at the_ end the su reme all - tie n aith.
XXI
JEREMIAH
against the king Babel, and against the Chaldeans, which besiege
you without the wall. . . .
5, 7 And I myself will fight against you . . . I will deliver
Zedekiah king of J udah, and his servants, and the people, . . .
into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babel . . .
8 And unto this people thou shalt say, Thus said Jehovah;
Behold, I set before you the way of lives, and the way of death.
9 He that abideth in this city shall die . . . but he that goeth
out, and departeth to the Chaldeans that besiege you, he shall live,
and his life shall be unto him for a prey.
JEREMIAH XXII
1 Thus saith J ehovah; Go down to the house of the king of
J udah, and speak there this word,
3, 4 Thus hath Jehovah said; Execute ye judgment and
righteousness, . . . then shall there enter in by the gates of this
house kings sitting upon the throne of David. '
IV Ad. p. 200 369
8186-8188] THE WORD EXPLAINED
verse 8, is set forth the way of lives and the way of death. Both
order that men may choose. This is customary with the Prophets.
a desolation.
shall cut down the choice of thy cedars, and cast them upon the fire.
8187. Then is set forth the last punishment, being death, that
is, devastation and the things that follow therefrom; for when man,
and thus the church has become empty or waste, then follow the
version.
8189. Here are described the dead who are not to be mourned,
and who are called J ehoiakim.
8190. These are they who have cast off all faith and then live 1
securely (vs. 13); who have no truth, nor any understanding of
truth; who do no work of good, but for good repal evil. To build
I
I
a house without righteousness (vs. 13) is predicated of those who
have no truth; chambers without judgment, of those who have no
understanding. Who maketh his companion serve without wages
-thus he does no work of good; does not give to his workmen, b..!!,t
fQr gooE repays evil. To build a house of measures and large
chambers (vs. 14) is the pride of self, from which he swells up and
regards himself as in high places. To cut out windows is to view
things from fantasy, and thus to see falses as truths, for then he
cu.tteth out W.t.·ndows.. Overlaid with cedar; thu~ they make all J
thin~ that are their own, magnificeni~.L~~aint them with ver
milion or ~·;d·-aint~·-TJlen·tKe~pearto. ..!~..ili.es to be the
I
greatest ~iE.len; yea, they make little things large, and foul things
they make beautiful, like painted faces.
8191. He proposes for himself a kingdom (vs. 15), because he
lives surrounded by these things of imaginary magnificence. ""Thut
living and ruling are, is described by the example of his father J 0
siah, and then what truth and understanding are, by the doing of
judgment and justice. What doing good is, is described by a deed
IV Ad. p. ~Ol 371
819~] THE WORD EXPLAINED
8193. In the universal sense these verses treat of those who have
been instructed in the doctrine of true faith and have rejected it and
taken another. Specifically they treat of the Jewish church, which
is here called Coniah. This church finally came to desolation by
reason of its idolatry and its false doctrine of faith concerning the
Messiah; for they said that he would be the Messiah who should
make them supremely powerful, and should lead them back to the
land of Canaan, and give them all the wealth and power of the
world.
8194. Lebanon (vs. ~O), which was the garden to be planted,
and Bashan, which was the sheepfold to be built/ is thus the An
cient Church which, with the descendants of Jacob, was turned to
things corporeal and worldly. Th~:,_!n._pJll,ce._Q.L..b.~ave~s
they took up earthly. The lovers are earthl loves; ~circuits 2
are all those flrt'iigs which are""tnelrcircumference, as it were, or
their products.
8195. He spoke in tranquillities (vs. ~1), that is, when the
church was yet a youth, as when it was Jacob, when it at once be
gan to be disobedient. This is called his manner from youth.
The wind (vs. ~~) means those inanities and fables which are of
no account. Th~lgvers_~~J.~~s~h.i.:.h wi_~~_~r.:a.-.I~J.'_~~_destr~ed.
Thus they go into captivity, and then is shame and infamy. Thus,
the loves of self and the world, that is to say, their magnificent
things, are turned around. In the representative church this was
1 Treating of this verse in his Index of P"ope,' Names, Swedenborg says, \
under the word Libanus, "L.cilanQn stands for the church whic ~~e \
pl!mted, and which, by the descendants of J acob, was then turned into the
opposite" (see Ezek. 17 3 - 6 ) ; and, under the word Bashan, "B"n sta'p~ugr )
the Messi~~'s sheep!()l~._~~.!.ch w.llS to h.e built, but which, in the<iescendants of )
Jacob, was turned mto the opposite" (see Num. 3~6).
• It would seem that Swedenborg was here under the impression that the
word used in verse >10 was circuits, whereas it is crossings (transitus). Tremel
tius hos "ada (fords).
IV Ad. p. 20~ 373
8196-8198] THE WORD EXPLAINED
JEREMIAH XXIII
Woe be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter the flock
of my pasture! . . .
• The autograph has sons, but Coniah (Jehoiachin) was the grandson, and
his father J ehoiakim, the son, of J osiah.
374 IV Ad. p. ~03
JEREMIAH XXII: 9l3--30-XXIII: 1-8 [8199
8199. These verses treat of all, from the first time of the refor
mation, who seduce the church or the sons of the cht~rch, and cause
them to err. They are called pastors, being not only priests but
every individual who seduces by means of false doctrine drawn
from the Word of God Messiah. By the pasture is meant the true
church which is fed on truths from the "Vord of God Messiah.
They scatter the flock inasmuch as they sow heresies as tares.
They dri'tJe them because they use such persuasiol1s that men can
not sense otherwise. "Not to visit "-to visit is to punish or to
pay back according to their fruits. Thus they have not examined
them as to their character; see the text. The punishment of re
taliation is declared, in that it is wickedness that will be visited, that
is, will be punished. Therefore the first" to visit" means to pun
ish because of the evil in which they indulge. Thus they give their
assent and deference to the evil.
be made of the things done in the Jewish church (vs. 7) being the
miracles; but of those things which the miracles signify in the more
interior and inmost sense. This is explained in verse 8, in that
( wh~gnified is that he will lead all Isracl, that~ all the f~
ful in the entire lobe, being the seed of the house of Israel, awa
from their darkness or ignorance, that is, from the land of the
north. "What rs-signified is t&; return of the entiles to the sheep-
fold, these ge~lesbeing compared-~those who live in darkness;
for they were not in the TIght of the church which---;-as with the
Jews. Thus he will lead them from all lands or fromall fhe coun-J
t;;;s of the globe in all time, that they m;'-y dwell in their own land,
that is, in heaven, this being called their land.
the hands of evildoers, that they turn not away, a man from his
wickedness: they are all become unto me as Sodom, and the inhab
itants thereof as Gomorrah.
15 . . . Behold, I will feed them with wormwood, and make
them drink the waters of gall: for from the prophets of Jeru
salem is hypocrisy gone forth into all the land.
16 Thus said Jehovah Sabaoth, Heed not the words of the
prophets that prophesy unto YOIl: they make you vain: they speak
a vision of their own heart; not out of the mouth of J ehovah.
17 Saying, they say unto them that vex me, Jehovah hath
said, Ye shall ha.ve peace; and to everyone that walketh in the
hardness of his own heart they said, No evil shall come upon you.
18 [For] 7 who hath stood in the secret of J ehovah, and may
see and hear his word? who hath hearkened to his word, and heard
it?
19 Behold, a mighty tempest of Jehovah! anger hath gone
forth, and a whirlwind . . . : it shall rush upon the head of the
wicked.
~O The anger of Jehovah shall not turn away, until he hath
executed, and until he hath performed the thoughts of his heart:
in the latter end of days ye shall understand intelligence therein.
~5 I have heard what the prophets said, that prophesy a lie in
my name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
3~ Behold, I am against them that prophesy lying dreams, the
saying of Jehovah. . . .
8204. These verses treat of all those f1'om the first time of the
reformation, and especially about the last two times, w!J,o seduce
not know the more interior things of the Word of God Messiah.
But when he perceives these more interior things, then, [~] he
becomes as a drunken man because of the words of holiness, and
his heart is broken within him, that is to say, his loves are broken.
All his bones being shaken signifies the utmost m!-in therefrom.
8206. [For the land is full of adult;;ers; therefore because of
a curse the land mourneth; the pastures of the wilderness are dried
up, and their cmtrse is made evil, and their strength not firm], vs.
10. The land became adulterous, that is, man _ec~meJ)h§e~d
allured by external loves. Hence the curse. The land is the man,
h~mind being compared to land wherein seed is cast. The pas
tures of the wilderness are those things which men have drawn from
the more interior meaning of the rites. There was little at hand,
and it is this little that is called the pasture of the wilderness which,
moreover, is dried up. This cmtrse is their life, and their strenth
is all the oWeI' of life flowing from their loves.
8207. [For both prophet and priest practice hypocrisy; yea.
in mJL!Q..use h~ve I found their wickedPes.~, . . . Wherefore their
way shall be unto them as slippery ways in darkness wherein they
{ shall be driven, and shall fall: for I will bring evil upon them, -in
the year of their visitation], vs. 11, 1~. It is the same with the
prophets as with the priests, for bot· akdown faith in God Mes
siah. In m house means in the human mind, for this is called the
~se of God Messiah. Moreover, houses are also 1 those things
which they draw from the vVord of God Messiah. This also both
of them pervert. Hence darkness of the understanding, and_ iO'
l
no~r blindness in th~ t~ths that are to be acknowledged from
faith. Here where there is darkness there are errors and thus slip
pery ways, so that they stumble and fall, falling in~ every 0 i11ion
( that assents to their cu idities. The year of visitation is the last
judgment when each individual will receive according to his faith.
The opposite of faith induces darkness.
8208. [And in the prophets of Samaria I have seen unsavori
ness; they prophesied by Baal. and seduced my people Israel. But
in the prophets of Jerusalem I have seen obstinacy in committing
adultery and walking in a lie. . . . they are all become unto me as
S~m. and the inhabitants thereof as Go~ah], vs. 13, 14. Sa
maria was a place of utter idolatry, for from light they had fallen
1 [Crossed off:] the things which look to faith and-
IV Ad. p. ~05 379
8~09-8~1l] THE WORD EXPLAINED
into darkness. It was their prophets who were seducing the peo
ple. 2 Those also are meant who are learned in natural philoso hy.
Baal was the god of all cupidlties. He gave them licence. Thus
by Baal are meant al cupigities. It is the prophets of Baal who
are meant, and of these much is said in the books of the Kings and
Chronicles. Like the prophets of Samaria, the prophets of Jeru
salem also were liars, and they seduced the people by false visions
and dreams. Prophets of Baal were also there. Thus,~ these
JEREMIAH XXIV
1 J ehovah shewed me, and, behold, two baskets of figs set be
fore the temple of Jehovah, after that Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babel had carried away Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king of
.Judah, and the princes of Judah, and the workman and the lock
smith, from Jerusalem, and had brought them to Babe!.
fl One basket had very good figs, like the figs of the bearers of
first fruits: and the other basket very evil figs, which could not be
eaten, for their wickedness.
3 Then said Jehovah unto me, What seest thou, Jeremiah?
And I said, Figs; the good figs, very good; and the evil, very evil,
that cannot be eaten for their wickedness.
4 Again the word of Jehovah came unto me, saying,
5 Thus said J ehovah, the God of Israel: Like these good figs,
so will I acknowledge the removal of Judah, whom I have sent out
of this place into the land of the Chaldeans for their good.
6 And I will set mine eyes upon them for good, and I will lead
them back upon this land, and will build them, and not destroy,
and plant them, and not pluck up.
7 And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am J ehovah:
and they shall be to me for a people, and I will be to them for God:
for they shall return unto me with their whole heart.
8 And as the evil figs, which cannot be eaten for their wicked
ness, for thus hath Jehovah said, So will I give Zedekiah the king
38fl IV Ad. p. fl07
JEREMIAH XXIV: 1-10 [8~15-8~17
of J udah, and his princes, and the remnants of Jerusalem, that are
left in this land, and them that dwell in the land of Egypt:
9 And I will give them to all the kingdoms of the earth for a
commotion to evil; for a reproach and a proverb; for a taunt and
a curse, in all places whither I shall drive them.
10 And I will send against them the sword, the famine, and
the pestilence, till they be consumed from upon the land that ][
gave to them and to their fathers.
8215. This chapter treats of the good and evil affections 'which
rule the human will, and thus of the man, from whom the church is
to be planted, or the kingdom of God Messiah to be formed; and of
the dead man who will perish.
8216. [Jehovah shewed me, and, behold, two baskets of figs set
before the temple of J ehovah, after that N ebuchadrezzar king of
Babel had carried away Jeconiah . . . and the princes of Judah,
and the workman and the locksmith, from Jerusalem, and had
brought them to Babel], vs. 1. The fig signifies affection which
is of the will; for the leaves of its tree are broad, being in the forms
of the intellect. The baskets of figs are vessels and thus minds or
men in whom are affections or loves. They are set before the tem
ple because they signify holy things or things which look to the
church. Captivity si~~5~~sth.e .c. aP!i:v~ty or im.E~isonm~ of th~se'\
who are evil, to the e.nd_!hatJ?y affiic.ti9l!. _th~y J!l1l.Y. ~~ed, this
in general being what is signified by the Babylonian captivity.;
But note that the captivity of the evil is e~ by-'the good; and
therefore Nebuchadrezzar here represents a good ~ng, and for
this reason lS cal1e<l a servant of Jehovah rchap. !i51l']. On the
ot~r hand, the captivity of the pious is effected by the evil; for
if things are to afflict them, those things must be opposites. Here
J econiah, the king of J udah, and also his princes, represent those
who are to be reformed; but Zedekiah and his princes ~ 8) ~
resent those who cannot be reformed. The workman and the lock
smith are things which are inferior, being, as it were, mediate
causes. ',! J i
8217. [One basket had very good figs, like the figs of the bear~
ers of first fruits: and the other basket very evil figs . . . . Then
said Jehovah unto me, What seest thou, Jeremiah? And I said,
Figs; the very good figs, very good; and the evil, very evil], vs. 2,
3. The good figs are good affections such as charity and true
IV Ad. p. 208 383
8~18-8~19] THE WORD EXPLAINED
love; the first fruits are the choicest figs. The evil figs are evil af
fections. It must be observed that it is affections that reform man,
that is to say, that enter into his understanding and so are planted.
What the prophet sees, are opposite loves.
8218. [Thus said Jehovah . . . . Like these good figs, so will I
acknowledge the removal of Judah, whom I have sent out of this
place into the land of the Chaldeans for their good. And . . . I
will lead them back upon this land, and will build them . . . and
plant them. . . . And I will give them an heart to knoro me, that
I am Jehovah: and they shall be to me for a people, and I will be
to them for God: for they shall return unto me with their whole
heart], vs. 5-7. The removal of Judah was a removal into good,
being a captivity; for they were evil men because badly instructed.
Yet within them was good, and by this they could be reformed.
Therefore they were let into afflictions, and this, as stated in the
text, among the Chaldeans, by the Chaldeans being meant those
who are endowed with intellectual faith. It is by these that they
are then afflicted, it being truths that afflict them. In this way
they are emended as to the understanding. Thus they will be led
back to the faith; for the land signifies the intellectual mind, of
which building and planting are predicated, as also is the church,
of which, as of many other things, the like is predicated. After
being instructed, there will be given them a will which will be ruled
by love, and thus, in the supreme sense, by God Messiah. The
heart is saving faith, and thus charity which is the fruit of faith.
It is these who know God Messiah; for faith is sight, in its inmost
sense, and love is the inmost sense of faith. These will be for a
people, that is, they will be heirs who by reason of that spiritual
captivity are frequently called the afflicted and needy, on whom
God has compassion. To them God Messiah is for God. Here,
in the inmost sense, the returning signifies properly a returning to
Him from love.
8219. [And as the evil figs, which cannot be eaten for their
wickedness. . . . So will I give Zedekiah the king of Judah, and
his princes, and the remnants of Jerusalem, that are left in this land,
and them that dwell in the land of Egypt: And I will give them to
all the kingdoms of the earth, for a commotion to evil; for a re
proach and a p1'overb], vs. 8, 9. The opposites are what follow in
verse 8, namely, evil affections, these being hatreds against God
384 IV Ad. p. ~08
JEREMIAH XXIV: 5-1Q-XXV: 4-14 [8220
J EREMIAH XXV
4, 8 Jehovah hath sent unto you all his servants the prophets,
. but ye have not inclined your ear to hear. Therefore thus
saith J ehovah Sabaoth, . . .
9 Behold, I will send and take all the families of the north, the
saying of Jehovah, and Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babel, my
servant, and will bring them upon this land, and against [all] 4
the inhabitants thereof, . . . and will give them to the curse,
and make them for a desolation. . . .
12, 13 And it shall come to pass, when seventy years are ful
filled, I will make visitation upon the king of Babel, . . . and upon
• Added by Schmidius.
the land of the Chaldeans. To bring upon that land all my words
which I have spoken against it, . . .
14 For many nations and great kings shall make them serve,
that I may recompense them according to their work.
If
8221. The subject here treated of is the vastation of the ewis
church, and afterwards the vastation of the church of the entiles Z
When the representative church wi.th the Jews had at last een)
wholly turned into idolatry, then came the Babylonian captivity
which lasted seventy years. This captIVIty, and also this time,
signifies their total vastation, even to the end of.jhe world, and is
treated of in what follows; for the septenary number signifies the
whole time from the first time of reformation to the last. The re
11 turn signifies the conversion of the faithful after captivity or af
fliction. Tho~ who were to j~~--NclJ~"(;hadrezzar, and who will
make the people of Judah for a desolation and so will cleanse the
land, are called the families of the north [vs. 9]. These are the
nation~_~~i_c~caIl1~_to !h~_JI.L!!~L_of~anaaJLin place_of Hie Jews.
Thus by them is signified a new churc}{;hich destroyed the repre
( sentative ch..2:!,!ch. Here, as many times previously, they are called
families of the north, because they were living in shades and were
being led to the light. Therefore Nebuchadrezzar is called a ser
vant of J ehovah. But in process of time, this church also comes
{ to desolation. Therefore the like will be the c~se wit.h t.b,.em. C
[CONCERNING VASTATION]
crease and degeneration are mainly the evils which are hereditarily
connate in man. Man is born in sin from his first parent, and in
process of time this sin has grown and become worse, being aug
mented by each individual by sins in actuality; and when they have
taken root, these likewise become second nature, as the saying is.
Thus the increases of hereditary evil become repeated. Hence the
spiritual man becomes more iniquitous every year, even to the
point that evil becomes [non] emendable, and the man can hardly
any longer be created anew; for the more firmly and the more
abundantly hereditary evil is enrooted, the greater the measure of
affliction and temptation required for the casting out of these evils.
Man can no longer sustain such temptations and afflictions because
he succumbs so that he then becomes worse. Therefore he is left
in this wasteness rather than being led into hard temptations.
Adam is all evil, from the first father to the last begetter of a man.
Hence the nature of Adam is now clearly perceived. It is a great
marvel that the greater the vastation or desolation, the less is the
knowledge and appearance thereof; for in the degree that men
think they see, in like degree does security increase, and ignorance
and darkness, the appearance of which is a visible sign of vastation.
Therefore, th~ming of th! la~t judgI!!.~..! is likened to a thief
''l 0 robs hI. ~ight il man sleeping in securit [Matt. 24 43 , Luke
89
12 ]. Nor is vastation noticed except by one who by tempta
tions is led bac to t e light; or, as soon as men in affliction see I\
rays of- ljght,. they at once acknowlooge it, ut no -.9~ise.. )
From the security of all livin men, it can be sufficiently evident
that the last judgment will now be made; for who at this day)] j
cares from the heart for thin s heavenly? Faith has so far de
parted from t e heart that it has wholly receded from man, and
there is none within him. Faith cannot be said to be within a
man when it is merely: in his understanding. It is _w~thin him when )
it' in his will and thus in his affection. Hence it can now be
evident that desola~ccupies-he~also, but in another way.
The angels or spirits of God Messiah are very few in number as
compared with those spirits who are of a perverse disposition be
cause of a perverse faith. The numbe!:.-of unfaithful s irits in-)
creases accordin to the increase in the number of men of like
character, the human race being the semmary 0 eaven and, con
sequently, of spirits. l\!en become spirits; for their minds live
IV Ad. p. 211 887
8~] THE WORD EXPLAINED
after their bomes have become corrupt; and in them, the disposi
tion contracted in the life of the body and which ~of t e will,
remains. It is spirits by whom man is ruled, and of these spirIts
there is so great a number that they almost entirely ~upy the
lower and lowest heaven, or the lowest and lower sphere of that
heaven. Nor are they as yet so driven out of heaven as will be the
case at the time of the judgment or visitation spoken of by the
prophets. Therefore a like vastation rules in heaven also, and
[ in the most universal sense, it is this vastation that is meant in the
verses that follow.
15 For thus hath Jehovah the God of Israel said unto me;
Take this cup of the wine of anger from my hand, and cause all
the nations, to whom I send 'thee, to drink it;
16 That they may drink, and stagger, and be mad, because of
the sword that I will send among them;
18 Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah, and the kings thereof,
and the princes thereof, to deliver them to desolation, to devasta
tion, to derision, and to a curse; as at this day;
19 Pharaoh king of Egypt, and his servants, and his princes,
and all his people;
lW And all Arabia, and all the kings of the land of Uz, and all
the kings of the land of the Philistines, and Ashkelon, and Azzah,
and Ekron, and the remnants of Ashdod,
~1 Edom, and Moab, and the sons of Ammon,
22, 23 And all the kings of Tyre, and all the kings of Zidon,
and the kings of the isle. . . . Dedan, and Tema, and Buz, . . .
24, 25 And all the kings of Arabia, and all the kings of the
west dwelling in the wilderness. And all the kings of Zimri, and
all the kings of Elam, and all the kings of Media,
26 And all the kings of the north, near and far, a man with
his companion; and all the kingdoms of the earth, which are upon
the faces of the earth: but king Sheshach shall drink after them.
-
ti11Us.
388 IY Ad. p. 211
.TEREMIAH XXV: 15-~6
8224. [Take this cup of the wine of anger fr01n my hand, and
cause all the nations, to whom I send thee, to drink it. That they
may drink, and stagger, and be mad, because of the sword that I
will send among them}, vs. 15, 16. The desolation is called the
cup of divine anger, as in the Apocalypse [14 10 , 1619 ]. It is said
anger because this is the opposite of love which wills that all men
be saved. Therefore when men are being vastated, this is called
anger; not that Jehovah God is angry, but that it is vastating
spirits who then rule, and these wreak anger and punishments.
Anger is ascribed in the same way as evil. Therefore it is said
in the text that a sword was sent. 5
8225. In verses 18 to ~6, many nations and kings are re
counted; for these are matters of the last judgment, and concern
both those who will then be living on earth and those who are living
in heaven, that is, who have. lived on earth. The first judgment
commences from the house of God, as it is called, that is to say,
from those who, from revelation, have been instructed in the doc
trine of faith, being both those who were of the old church, and
those who were of the new. On these a certain judgment is pro
nounced because they were born in light, and extinguished it not
only for themselves but also for the entire world. These, there
fore, are .Jerusalem, the cities of Judah, the kings thereof and the
princes. Of these it is said that they are to be delivered to desola
tion and also to derision, for others cannot be derided, and thus to
a curse (vs. 18). Thus they are all those who, from the first time
to the last, have fallen away from the true faith. The Egyptians
(vs. 19) are those who have been instructed in the faith by preach
ing, thus those who are in intellectual faith. Those mentioned in
verse ~O are they who have been instructed from natural lumen;
for the Arabians were called wise; the other nations are the differ
ences. Those mentioned in verse l21 are they who in various ways
commingled these things, whence came heresies and doubts. Those
in verses l2~ and l23 are they whom the loves of the world have se
duced, together with their differences. Those mentioned in verses
~4 and ~5 are they who have lived in a dubious light, in that they
have perceived something. Thus they are at the west, and there
fore Arabians are also numbered among them. Those mentioned
in verse ~6 are they who are in actual ignorance. The words near
• [Crossed off:] In the supreme sease, it is called permission.
IV Ad. p. 212 389
8226] THE WORD EXPLAINED
').7, ').8 Therefore thou shalt say unto them. . . . Drink ye,
and be drunken. . . . If they refuse . . . then shalt thou say
unto them, Thus said Jehovah Sabaoth; Drinking, ye shall drink.
').9 For, behold, I begin to execute evil in the city upon which
my name is named, . . .
30, 31 . . . Jehovah shall roar from on high, and give forth
his voice from the habitacle of his holiness. . . . for the strife of
Jehovah is against the nations, . . .
3~ . . . Behold, evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and
a great tempest shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth.
33 And the slain of Jehovah . . . shall not be lamented, nei
ther gathered, nor buried; they shaH be for dung upon the faces
of the earth.
34 Howl, ye shepherds, and cry; . . . for the days of your
slaughter and of your dispersions are fulfilled;
38 . . . Their land is brought to desolation because of the
fierceness of the oppressor.
8226. In verses ').7 and ').8, the necessity is set forth, namely,
that it cannot be otherwise than that there be vastation; see above
[no 8').').~]. The judgment will commence from the house of God
Messiah (vs. ').9). It will be the last judgment (vs. 30, 31). ~
will be scattered to the whole globe, as a teElpest (vs. 3').). Hell
is described in verse 33. From verse 34 to the end is the w.lill.i!!g
which follows, after the manner of prophets who wail over the dead,
etc.
• The reference is to Swedenborg's marginal notes in his copy of Schmidius's
Bible. At Jeremiah ~526, however, there is no marginal annotation (see n. 8~54
note), but in the margin of Je~l is contained the following: "SheShaCh~)
the devil, thus he ~ho is the hig cs in the endeavor to lay. waste the ki~ of
J1
God M~.ID.ah~_ See Jer. ~526. The kingdom of the devil is Babel which -is ca led
tl'i'e"giory of the earth, and which wholly perishes." 1I1'hn-ndez of Pro;ier
Names, Swedenborgwrites, s.v., She8hachi. "He w~.Q, .<l.!1 t!t~ .9!lY..oC!J:1«Llast
illi!~!l.k.'Yi!l ..b~dudg!e~ l!lsJ....Q.CL ~526). SheSIlach stands for the devil, thus
fort:H0 wished to occupy the kingdom ofGOaMessiah. ~abe~~g- I
Wl,w,..Q t e devil, which is called the glory of the worla,or~....l!:..l[tIi<;;~~il,r er. J
5IH)."
390 IV Ad. p. !el2
JEREMIAH XXV: fl7-38-XXVI: fl-~4 [8fl~7
JEREMIAH XXVI
fl, 4, 6 . . . Speak over all the cities of J udah, . . . And
thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith J ehovah; If ye will not obey
me. . . . Then will I make this house like Shiloh, and will make
this city a curse. . . .
8 And it came to pass, when Jeremiah had made an end of
speaking . . . that the priests and the prophets and all the peo
ple seized him, saying, Dying, thou shalt die.
1fl, 14 Then said .r eremiah . . . Do with me as is good and
right in your eyes.
16 Then said the princes and all the people . . . : This man
is not guilty unto death: for he hath spoken to us in the name of
J ehovah our God.
17-18 Then rose up men of the elders . . . saying, Micah
the Morasthite prophesied . . . Zion shall be plowed like a field,
and Jerusalem shan become heaps, . . .
19 Did Hezekiah king of Judah . . . slay him? did he not fear
Jehovah, . . . and Jehovah repented him of the evil which he had
spoken against them?
~O, fl1 And there was also a man . . . Urijah . . . who
prophesied against this city . . . And when Jehoiakim, . . .
heard his words, the king sought to slay him. And when Urijah
heard it, he was afraid, and fled, and came into Egypt;
~~, 23 And Jehoiakim the king sent men into Egypt, .
And they took Urijah out of Egypt, and brought him unto Je
hoiakim the king; who slew him.
9.4 Nevertheless the hand of Ahikam the son of Shaphan was
with Jeremiah, that he gave him not into the hand of the people
to slay him.
JEREMIAH XXVII
1, 9. In the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim came
this word unto Jeremiah from-with Jehovah, saying, Make
thee bonds and yokes, and put them upon thy neck,
3-5 And send them to the king of Edom, and to the king of
Moab, and to the king of the Ammonites, and to the king of Tyrus,
and to the king of Zidon, . . . saying, Thus saith Jehovah Saba
oth . . . I have made the earth, . . . and I give it unto him who
is upright in mine eyes.
6 And now have I given all these lands into the hand of Neb
uchadrezzar the king of Babel, my servant; . . .
7 Therefore all nations shall serve him, . . . until the time of
his land and of himself shall come: and then many nations and
great kings shall make him serve.
8232. By Hananiah are meant all those who preach what is con
trary. These include both priests and others; both those who lived
at the time of the first advent of God Messiah, and those who will be
living at the last day or time, and of whom also death is predicted.
By [Hananiah's] death [vs. 17] is meant that they will bring noth
ing into effect; also that they will die spiritually, for what they
break is merely a wooden yoke [vs. 10], but truth is not broken.
J ERElIlIAH XXIX
10 Thus said Jehovah, Surely, when the seventy years in Babel
have been fulfilled, I will visit you, and make firm upon you my
good word to bring you again to this place.
e~...gl2.b-e-.aI).d.in
..beav~n, from the first day of creation to the
last. The seventy years are times and half a time [Apoc. 1~14],
that is, time, in a universal sense this being times; and half a time,
there being t~lf times, one for eaclL£hurch. The time is also
compared to weeks, and, indeed,9 to three weeks. Moreover, that
the third week is now to come to its end, can be evident from the
words of God Messiah, because the time will be shortened [Matt.
24 22 ]. Otherwise the same time would be co~'~-r;donly to two
weeks; for on the third day in the morning the Messiah rose.
( Thus the numbers vary according to the various aspects of the
things treated of in the context. 1
JEREMIAH XXX
8234. In the inmost sense, this chapter from beginning to end
treats in a universal wa,y of the temptation of the faithful and of
their deliverance. In the supreme sense, it tre,ats of the MeSSia~l\
wh~ ~.e!!!,'p!"ed, who took '!"..1!!!'!Ll!im.JJ1MLQ9If!..f/~!..!!!!..sof the whole)
!!!.orfd, and so delive'!.ed the hwman r~~ath.
7 Alas! for this day is great, so that none is like it, and a time
of anguish is this to J acob; therefore he shall be saved out of it.
8 For it shall come to pass in that day, the saying of Jehovah
Sabaoth, that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will tear
off thy bonds, and strangers shall no more make him serve:
9 But they shall serve Jehovah their God, and David their
king, whom I will raise up unto them.
8235. The Babylonian captivity, as was said [no 8216], signi
fies also spiritual captivity and thus temptations, and then delivery
from this captivity, being the delivery of the faithfuP Here two
peoples are signified, by Jacob being signified those who were of
the Ancient Church, for it was these who were made captive; and
by Israel, those who are of the new church. a Captivity is predi- •
cated of both, but the captivity or temptation was different.
8236. That in the supreme sense, these words, one and all, have
reference to the Messiah, can be evident from what follows. The
words are of the greatest moment, and it is commanded that they
be written in a book or be held in memory (vs. 1, 2) ; for this re
fers to the last words of the cha ter namel , " in the latter days
ye shall understand it." Verse g is the summary 0 w at olows,
namely, that by the merit of the Messiah, the faithful are to be led
back to heaven, the faithful being, in generaL. those who are called
ISYM-l, that is, who have underg~ne temptations, and those who are
called Judah, that is, the faithful. In the supreme sense, the Mes
siah alone is Israel and Judah, that is, is he who was tempted and
he who is faithful. Still more does verse 4< apply to this, and it is
thus confirmed. Verse 5, in the inmost sense, treats of the Messiah
when he was in temptations, for these penetrated to his inmost.
What comes in ~ptations is fear, this being opposed to peace;
hence the utmost perturbation, as it· were, and an anxi.ety of the
inmost heart. This is the trem.blilng and fear in verse 5. In verse
6, as elsewhere, the extreme of pain is com~red to the pain of a ) J
w~n giving birfll,l>eing a £ain which~o~es1rom the mmost.
The <:!ay if?-g!eqt (vs. 7) because then the hu~anJ_Il._c~j_s_'p!,~_~~~ed
and saved. Here J acob is the Messlah-;-th'~~efore it is added, he
• [Crossed off:) By Jacoh, in the inmost sense, are meant those who are of
the church.
• [Marginal note by the Author:) But by Judah (vs. 3) are signified those
who are the faithful.
IV Ad. p. 9.16 397
8~37] THE WORD EXPLAINED
shall be saved out of it; but see the text. This is still more clear
in verse 8, namely, that the yoke upon him, that is, eternal death,
was broken, and thus the bonds torn away so that they ought no J)
longer to serve the infernal crew nor the evils within themselves;
for the righteousness of the Messiah is imputed and evil is taken
away so that it does not appear although it remains. That it
comes to view as soon as man is left to himself, howsoever faithful
he be-this might be confirmed
by much experience; for if even the least thing is left to man
so that he acts from himself and from the cupidities innate in
him, he at once falls into evil. Thus imputation is conjoined
with a continual lifting up and separation, as it were, from
evil, so that the man supposes that he is faithful of himself when
yet the exact opposite is the case. 4
8237. In verse 9 it is said, with the utmost clearness, that David
their King will be raised up. As regards David, this was never
done; therefore, He is meant who elsewhere and so many times is
called David and the root of J esse. Thus they will serve both;
for it is God Messiah alone who mediates and intercedes. [Mar
ginal note by the Author:] The words in verse 9 stand out more
clearly than those which precede and also than those which are in
verse ~l. This is wont to be the case, for then supreme things are
evolved. Therefore the Word so often treats of God Messiah in a
very manifest way. Otherwise men would not have known that all
things therein treated of God Messiah.
builded upon her own heap, and the palace shall be inhabited after
the manner thereof.
19 And out of them [shall proceed] 6 confession and the voice
of them that make merry: and I will multiply them, that they be
not few; I will make them numerous, that they be not small.
~o And their sons shall be as of old, and their congregation
shall stand before me; but I will make visitation upon all their op
pressors.
~1 Then shall he of them that is magnificent be of himself; and
he of them that hath dominion shall go out from the midst of them;
and I will cause him to draw near, and he shall draw near unto me:
for who is this that hath betrothed his heart to draw near unto me?
the saying of Jehovah.
~~ So shall ye be to me for a people, and I will be to you for
God.
~
g~ forth; a rushing tempest·' hall rush in u on t~~ad ~ JJ
wIcked.
- The burning heat of the anger of J ehovah shall not turn,
u?til he h~ve done it, and until he have established the .thoughts of
hIs heart: III the latter end of days ye shall understand It.
to take away faith in God Messiah, and to reduce the man to de
spair. This also happens when every love, which is the man's life,
is taken away. But I cannot well describe any specimen of this
temptation in respect to its nature. Whether they occur mani
festly to others save those to whom it has been granted to speak
with spirits and who thus are acted upon by God Messiah in a
manifest way, this I do not yet know. These temptations are such
that they can hardly be described. They do not touch the external
man, for the external man is then dead. Thus nothing of the
temptation appears in the bodily face to make it manifest, etc., etc. 7
8243. But as concerns the Messiah's temptations, it is clear that
they were inmost temptations and so far ineffable that no mind can
ever think of them as to their nature. Thus they can never be de
scribed, nor even any part of them. They were inmost temptations
because thus the Human Essence of God Messiah was united to the
Divine Essence so that they constitute a One.
JEREMIAH XXXI
1 In that time, the saying of J ehovah, will I be for God to all
the families of Israel, and they shall be to me for a people.
~ Thus said J ehovah, The people of those left of the sword
found grace in the wilderness; going [he went] to give rest to
him, even to Israel,
3 Jehovah hath appeared unto me from afar, and I have loved
thee with the love of an age; therefore by mercy have I drawn thee.
4 I will build thee anew, that thou mayest be built, 0 virgin of
Israel: thou shalt be adorned anew with thy tabrets, and shalt go
forth to the dance of them that make merry.
5 Thou shalt plant vines anew in the mountains of Samaria:
the planters shall plant, and shall defile.
6 [For]' 8 there is a day, the watchmen in mount Ephraim shall
cry, Arise, that we may go up to Zion unto Jehovah our God.
7 For thus said Jehovah: Sing ye gladness for Jacob, and cry
out in the head of the nations: publish ye, praise ye, and say, 0
Jehovah, save thy people, the remnants of Israel.
, [Marg>inal note by the Author, referring, apparently, to verse >l8 of chap
ter 29:] In temptations, man is led by continual liberties conformable with his
loves, intermingled for a time, shorter or longer, with obligations of various
kinds foreseen for ends. [To be inserted) at the end of the previous chapter.
S Omitted by Schmidius.
8 Behold, I will lead them from the land of the north, and win
gather them from the sides of the earth; together among them shall
be the blind man and the lame, the woman with child and she that
travaileth: a great company shall be brought back thither.
9 They shall come with weeping; and with prayers will I lead
them: I will lead them unto fountains of waters in the way of the
upright, wherein they shall not stumble: for I shall be to Israel as
a father, and Ephraim, he is my firstborn.
10 Hear the word of Jehovah, 0 ye nations, and declare it in
the isles afar off, and say, He that scattered Israel will gather
him, and keep him, as a shepherd his flock.
11 For Jehovah hath redeemed Jacob, and delivered him from
a hand stronger than he.
1~ Therefore they shall come and sing in the height of Zion,
and shall flow together to the goodness of J ehovah, to the wheat,
and to the wine, and to the oil, and to the sons of the flock and of
the herd: and their soul shall be as a watered garden; and they
shall not sorrow any more at all.
13 Then shall the virgin have gladness in the dance, both
young men and old together: for I will turn their mourning into
joy, and will comfort them, and make them glad from their sorrow.
14 And I will fill the soul of the priests with fatness, and my
people shall be satisfied with my goodness, the saying of Jehovah.
The vines (vs. 5) are the gardens of which the heavenly paradise
consists. Samaria was a pleasant place in the land of Canaan.
Here Samaria is the heaven of God Messiah. The watchmen in
mount Ephrairn (vs. 6) are the faithful, being those who have
faith in God Messiah; for in verse 9 at the end, Ephraim is called
the firstborn. They are also preachers for the converting of them
selves. In the supreme sense, Jacob (vs. 7) is the Messiah,9 and
thus every faithful man who has not been tempted; he is also the
Ancient Church. The nations are those who come from shades
into light, thus from the north and from the sides of the earth
(vs. 8), being nations not in the land of Canaan, that is, not in
structed in the doctrine of faith. Of these it is also predicted that
they have been blind and lame and, moreover, with child and travail
ing. They shall come with weepimg and with pmyers, as did those
who lived in the time of God Messiah. They are to be instructed,
that is, are to be led to the fountains of waters in the way of the
upright, that they stumble not. Israel means all those nations;
Ephraim is faith. The isles afar off (vs. 10) are those who are
still further removed from faith. They also are called Israel.
J aeob (vs. 11) is the ancient Church and, in general, every faithful
man who has not been tempted but still is saved, like those who
lived in the representative church. Enemies and evils are much
stronger than man; men are saved only by the might of God Mes-
Siah. In the height of ~n (vs. a) means in t~unmosLhea~n
)) ':Y.here good from God MeSsiah is in its supreme degree. Wheat,
like manna or bread, is love; wine is felicity; oil is fatness or peace.
The sons of the flocl', more generally of the herd, is the communion
of the good. Joy is here likened to a watered garden, and thus
to a spiritual and celestial garden, full of all felicity. In verse 13
is described the conversion of the former state into a happy one.
The state of the church is combat and sorrow; the state of the
kingdom of God Messiah is felicity. Priests (vs. 14) are things
which are inmost, thus things celestial coming from love. Hence
[love] is called fatness. The good of God Messiah embraces the
felicity of all men with its genera and species. To be satisfied
means fullness.
• [Crossed off: ] in the more interior sense, all the faithful.
8245. This verse treats of the Ancient Church which was faith
ful and was in an infancy and thus an innocence which later died.
Rachel mourns this death, and thus her sons; but God Messiah con
s~les her. Ramah was the inheritance of Benjamin [Josh. 1825 ].
Rachel had two sons, and others besides. The one here treated of,
however, is Benjamin, for it was in Ramah or Bethlehem where the
infants were slain [Matt. ~16]. This also signified the primitive or
infant church destroyed by Herod, and thus by the devil's crew.
Therefore, when Benjamin was born, he was called by his mother,
that is, by Rachel, a son of sorrow [Gen. 35 18 ]. That the Ancient
Church was vastated at the time of God Messiah, when he came into
the world, is well known. It is this vastation that Rachel mourns.
Therefore she says that she is a dead woman. For this reason also
she is dead, in that she was thus deprived of sons, and women de
prived of sons were said to be dead, as Rachel herself says to Jacob
[Gen. 301 ]. What is meant in the universal sense is the last vasta
tion; for by the sons of Rachel are meant the faithful, inasmuch as
faith is the offspring of 10ve. 1 The Ancient Church was utterly
faithful because in their several rites they looked to God Messiah.
Thus they had his kingdom in their minds, for he who beholds God
Messiah in all and single things carries His kingdom within him.
Such were the sons of the Ancient Church. Thus they were in
ternal men and had within themselves more knowledge than those
who Were later instructed. This was implanted or inscribed on
their heart, as can be evident from many passages; for they under
stood prophetic words and, indeed, the more interior meaning
thereof. Later, these knowledges vanished, nor do men know that
within these words lie things more interior, to which their rites
look, and this for the reason that they represented the Messiah who
was to come. N or did this prevent them from being internal men
more than those who lived after the advent of God Messiah. The
latter Were instructed, and yet did not comprehend; but with the
1 [Marginal note by the Author:] By Rachel is meant the true church of
God Messiah in a universal sense, both the Ancient Church and the new. After
the Ancient Church died, a new church was resuscitated.
IV Ad. p. 220 405
8~46] THE WORD EXPLAINED
Man is not born into a will but is formed into it, and this by means
of faith whereby man's mind is iHumined. 4
38 Behold, the days come, the saying of J ehovah, that the city
shall be built to Jehovah from the tower of Hananeel unto the gate
of the corner.
39 And the measuring line shall go out yet further over against
it upon the hill Gareb, and shall compass about to Goath.
40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes,
and all the fields unto the brook of Kidron, unto the corner of the
gate of the horses toward the east, shall be holy to .1ehovah; . . .
10 And I wrote in the book, and sealed it, and caused witnesses
to bear witness. . . .
11, 1~ Then I took the bill of purchase, sealed, enjoined and
set; and that which was open: And I gave the bill of purchase unto
Baruch . . .
JEREMIAH XLIX
34-36 The word of J ehovah that came to Jeremiah the prophet
against Elam . . . Behold, I will break the bow of Elam . . .
And upon Elam will I bring the four winds . . . and will scatter
them toward all those winds.
38 And I will set my throne in Elam, and will destroy from
thence kings and princes. . . .
39 Yet it shall come to pass in the latter end of days, I will
bring back the captivity of Elam, the saying of Jehovah
7 All that found them have devoured them: and their enemies
said, We shall not be found guilty: therefor, that they have sinned
against Jehovah, the habitacle of justice, and Jehovah, the hope
of their fathers.
8 Flee ye out of the midst of Babel, and out of the land of the
Chaldeans go ye forth, and be as rams before the flocks.
9 For, behold, I will arouse and cause to go up against Babel
an assembly of great nations from the land of the north: and they
shall set themselves in array against her; so shall she be taken:
their arrows are as of a mighty man of skill; none shall return in
vam.
10 And Chaldea shall be a spoil: all that spoil her shall be
satisfied, the saying of Jehovah.
11 For ye rejoiced, for ye exulted, ye that despoil mine her
itage; for ye are grown fat as the heifer at grass, and hinny like
the strong;
1~ Your mother is sore ashamed; she that bare you is covered
with shame: behold, the hindermost of the nations shall be a wilder
ness, a dryness, and a solitude.
(i~ Because of the anger of J ehovah, it shall not be inhabited,
but shall be wholly laid waste: everyone that goeth by Babe! shall
be astonished, and shall hiss over all her plagues.
44 Behold, he shall rise lip like a lion from the pride of J Ql'dan
unto the habitacle of the strong one; for I will greatly move, I
will make them run away from upon her: and who is the youth I
shall appoint over her? for who is like me? or who will compare
himself to me? or who is the shepherd that will stand before me?
Messiah into the world; their church, although like the Ancient
Church, rested merely in externals. Such also have they remained,
even to the present day.s
·~5 The like also has come to pass in the true church of Go..d
Messiah. During its first period, being the time of the presence of
God Messiah and, after him, the time of the Apostles, it was the
Ancient Christian Church, and thus was an internal church. But
in course of time it degenerated into an idolatrous church, exactly
as did the Ancient representative church, and this in accordance
with the description of Babe1. For, at the present day, it is the
external man with his loves who alone rules in that church. The
doctrine remains, bui- it is so adulterated that it has been turned
int~ diabolic·al doctrine, -in that they worship themselves and lift
up-llieir throne above the throne of God Messiah, exactly as the
words in verse 44 are to be understood.
(82~ In the universal sense, Babel means all those who preach
I th;a~ctrine of true faith in order that they may deceive men for
the sake of themselves and the world; and this to the end that men
may be so persuaded away from the true doctrin; ~to at:t~iliute
all power to them; thus, in order that heaven might serve them for
the seducing of men. For they themselves believe nothing what
ever of what they say, but they wish the people to believe, and this,
not for the sake of heaven but for the sake of their oWl! (;mp~e, that
men may worship them as gods on earth. Thus they are men who
wish to be gods on earth, as does the devil. This is especially ap
parent in the papal wrestling school and, during the last times, in
the Jewish wrestling school, and also, though with much variety,
in other men.
(' 8~ [The word that J ehovah spake against Babel; against
th;-"and of the Chaldeans. Declare ye among the nations, and
make it heard, and lift up a sign; make it heard, conceal not: say,
Babel is taken, Bel is put to shame, Merodach is confounded; her
idols li:reput to shame, her images are confounded], vs. 1,~. Ba
bel stands for those who are specifically of the character just de
scribed, while the Chaldeans are those, whether among t1ie-for~er
or outside them, who are not unlike them, but with variety. More
• [Crossed off:] Such also are the papists of today, in whom the doctrine of
the true cburch remains, though somewhat changed; but it still consists III ex
ternalS of the church applied
414 IV Ad. p. fl~3
JEREMIAH L; 1-3 [89l60-89l61
specifically, Babel stands for their priests, and the land of the Chal
deans for the common people who act from ignorance; forthis
land was under obedience to Babel. Because it must be...-PI~«h-ed
in the entire globe, that the time of the vastation of Babel is about
toc~e, therefore it is twice said, make it heard. In this way did
God Messiah preach concerning the/Jewish churs:13J which remains JI \, \,..),
iE- a state.-QL:v~§tati.Qn even t.9 the resent time; but they are scat- .
( tered throughout the enure globe. It comes also to be preached
north; it shall make her land a desolation, that none may dwell
therein: from man even to beast, they have moved away], vs. 3.
A nation f1'01l~ the north means blindness. The land is the intel
north are meant evil s,Eirits who will lay waste, those who are meant I 11 "'
J
~.A~
8261. [In that time, . . . the sons of Israel shall come, they
• [Crossed off:] one who wishes to be worshipped.
are internal men who are set over a ainst the external. Thus they
true faith, and so are God Messiah himself. They are called sons
tion, and J ydah from faith. Thus tile two are present in the same
man. Vers-;-5 then treats of the sons of the Ancient Church who
.. This indented paragraph is cited by the Author in the Index to his M emo
rabilia, s.v., Bau/ea, Babel, Spiritus. See Table of Contents.
THE END
1 [Crossed off:]
LAMENT. CHAPTER 1.
In the Lamentations of Jeremiah, the church of God Messiah is frequently
introduced, deploring that it has perished; and frequently, G.ad..Messiah.l. who
}luts on the person of the church, ~ms~LdePlo~.!his. Such is the love of God 1:\ -lo
.Messiah toward the church, that(lie l:1jmself is c~de loring. The Lam- "J
'entitlbns"TIlere ore are e amentations 0 God Messiah, that is, ot...!<we.
[The above occurs at the top of the last page of the manuscript. Then fol
lows a blank space, after which, in the middle of the page, comes the following:]
( Concerning the will; thus concerning the essence and generation of love or affec
tion, and concerning its germination.
APPENDIX
ACHOR [no 8033]. Debir, from the valley of A., was the border
ofthe inheritance of Judah, Josh. 157 • The valley of A., where
4!1
THE WORD EXPLAINED
Achan was stoned; hence the name of the place, 7 24 ,26. A.
for the lower heaven, Isa. 65 10 ; likewise the valley of A.; also,
for the happiness of the lower mind, Hos. ~15.
ANAKIM [no 7777]. Joshua cut off the A. from Mount Hebron,
from Debira, from Anab, from every mountain of Judah, from
the mountain of Israel, Josh. 11 21 • They were left only in
Gaza, in Gath, in Ashdod, vs. ~~. Kiriatharba, a great man
among the A.; from him came Hebron, 141 5, 15 13 . See Ena
kim.
AR [n. 7679] is at the border of Moab, Num. ~115; the land of
Moab up to the Arnon was captured; war devoured A., vs. 28.
A. was given to the sons of Lot for an inheritance, Deut. 2 9 •
The Emim, a people like the Enakim, formerly dwelt there;
they were held to be Rephraim, 1011. That the Moabites
dwelling in A., granted passage, Deut. ~29. A. for Moab,
Isa. 15 1 •
ARABIA [no 7718], whence the queen came to Solomon, see Sheba.
A. at the side of Ethiopia, ~ Chron. n 16, ~~t, ~67. That the
Arabians stayed not in the ruins of Babel, Isa. 1320 • What A.
is, that it is also Kedar,21 13 • A.~for the wilderness and, at
the same time, for the entire world, rsa. 4~1l ; for idolatrous na
tions who were then better than the Jews, Jer. 2 10 • The Ara
bian in the desert-a robber or spoiler, 3 2 • A.-for those who,
being furnished with natural lumen, are vastated or perish,
~520 ; t also those who live in doubtful lumen and are not in
structed, vs. ~4. A., as the sons of the East-for those who
put their trust in riches; in the interior sense, those who are
in the cognitions of things; in the more interior, those who
are in spiritual riches, in that they possess the Word of God
Messiah, and knowledge of the worship of Him, but with whom
there is yet no obedience, 4928~33. The lambs, the rams, and
the he goats of A., for the divine worship of reasoning minds,
Ezek. ~721. The queen of the south came to Solomon, Matt.
1~42. Solomon's gold was from merchantmen and from all
the kings of A., 1 Kings 1015 ; see Sheba.
* These llre the same as the Anakim. The Hebrew is b'j:!Jl1 but Schmidius
writes it sometimes Enakim and sometimes Anakim.
t ::1'11 (Arabia) means also a mixture, and in Jeremiah ~520 is translated in
the A.V., the mingled poople.
42!
APPENDIX
ARAM [Syria]. The son of Shem, Gen. 1022 . His sons, vs. 23.
Kemuel, the father of A., 9l2 21 • Bethuel, the father of Re
bekah, and Laban his brother are called Arameans, because
they are from Paddan-aram, 2520, 28 2,5. When they offered
the first fruits, the Arameans were to say, My father, perish
ing, went down into Egypt with a few mortal beings, Deut.
26 5 seq. See also Syria. A. of Damascus, see Syria.
ARNON [no 7687]. From Zared they journeyed to the passage of
A. which is in the wilderness at the going out of the border of
the Amorite. A. was a border of Moab between Moab and the
Amorite, Num. 21 13 ; this is confirmed from the Book of the
Wars of Jehovah, vs. 14, 15. From the passage of A., they
journeyed to Beer, vs. 16. They took the land of Sihon, the
Amorite, king of Heshbon, from A. to Jabbok, vs. ~4 seq. The
Amorite king had previously fought with the king of Moab,
and had taken all his land even to A., vs. 26, 28. Being com
manded to pass over the river A., Deut. 2 2 \ they took the land
of the two kings of the Amorites, who were across the Jordan,
from the river A. even unto mount Hermon, 3 8 • The kings
from the river A. to mount Hermon were Sihon and Og; these
were smitten by :Moses, Josh. 121 - 7 • Aroer, where was Sihon,
was on the bank of the A., vs. 2. A. and its passage, in what
is said of Moab and Reuben,· Isa. 162 • A.-for the produc
tion of works from confidence in oneself, Jer. 4820. Hazael
smote all Gilead, from Aroer, from the river A. and Bashan,
2 Kings 1032 , 33.
ASSHUR [no 7715], the son of Shem, Gen. 1022 • The descendants
of Ishmael dwelt from Havilah even to Shur which is by the
faces of Egypt as thou comest to A., 25 18 • What A. is, Num.
24 22 ,24. Ishbosheth, Saul's son, ruled over the Ashurite, 2
Sam. 29 • At Gilead, Ishbosheth ruled the Ashurite, the Jez
reelite, and over Ephraim and Benjamin and all Israel, vs. 9,
10. A. is Assyria; for Tiglath-pileser was king of Assyria,
2 Kings 15 29 ; he is called king of A., 1 Chron. 5 6 ,26; conse
quently, king of Babylon, 2 Chron. 3311 • A description of
modern Babylon and its punishment, Isa. 10 5- lIn .• That A.,
together with Egypt, will be converted to J ehovah, and that
to Reuben is not mentioned in the chapter containing this verse, nor, indeed,
in the whole of Isaiah; but the places mentioned in the chapter were the her
itages of the tribe of Reuben and Gad. See D. 7679.
THE WORD EXPLAINED
Elia8.
APPENDIX
4~6
APPENDIX
427
4~8
APPENDIX
4~9
THE WORD EXPLAINED
all the sons of the E., 1 Kings 430. The sons of the E.; as the
border of Canaan, Isa. 11 14• Raised up from the E., means
that God Messiah was so raised up, 41 2 • The E.-for the
faithful, for the internal man, thus for faith, Ezek. fl5 4 ,10.
EDOM [no 7840]. Esau was so called from his redness, Gen. fl5 30 .
Where Esau had his dwelling, is called the field of E., in the
land of Seir, 3fl 3 • Esau is E., the father of the Edomites,
36 8 ,9,19,43. From mount Hor, a mission was sent to the king
of E., to ask for passage through his land; but this was re
fused, Num. flOB seq.. Mount Hor was at the extreme end of
the land of E., 33 37 • They journeyed from mount Hor by
way of the sea Suph, to compass the land of E. There the
people complained, and presters were sent upon them as a sign
of anger. Then came the brazen serpent, ~14 seq.. From there
they journeyed to Oboth, vs. 10. E. shall be an inheritance-
a prophecy, ~418. Thou shalt not abominate an Edomite or
an Egyptian-not to abominate various cognitions from
things revealed, being the Edomite, and from science, being
the Egyptian, Deut. ~37. The third generation of them shall
come into the congregation, vs. 8. J ehovah also came from
Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them, 33 2 • The corner of
the south of the land of Canaan shall be from the wilderness of
Zin, along the sides of E., that the south border may be from
the uttermost end of the Salt Sea eastward, Num. 34 3 seq.. Con
cerning the journey from Seir, see BeiT. The inheritance of
Judah was at the border of E., the wilderness of Zin, Josh.
15 1 ,21. The field of E.-a prophecy, Judg. 54. Doeg the
Edomite, 1 Sam. fl1 7 ; see Doeg. E. served David, fl Sam. 8 14 •
On the shore of the sea Suph in the land of E. was Solomon's
ship which he sent to Ophir, 1 Kings 9 26- fin .• Hadad the
Edomite, 1 Kings 11 14 se q.; see H adad. J oab or David cut off
every male in E., vs. 15. Hadad, of the king's seed, fled thence
and became an adversary to Solomon, vs. 14 seq. There was
no king in E., but some one in place of a king, ~~47. The king
of E., together with the king of Judah and king of Israel, smote
Moab, fl Kings 3 1- fin . and 26. E. separated from J ehoram, king
of Judah, 820 seq .; he was smitten in Zair, vs. flO-fl~. Amaziah
smote E., 147 ,1°.
480
APPENDIX
481
THE WORD EXPLAINED
t A.V., Giants.
APPENDIX
488
THE WORD EXPLAINED
ing Egypt and Cush captives, Isa. ~ol-fin.. See Cush. Ethi
opians and Libyans-for those who hold the sons of the church
in captivity, Dan. 11 4 1\; likewise Amos 9 7 • Further concern
ing E., Nah. gO; Zeph. ~12, 3 10 ; Ps. 87 4 . The topaz of E.,
Job ~819.
GESHURITE [Asshur-ite]. J airus of the tribe of Manasseh took the
tract of Argob, up to the border of Geshuri and Maachathi,
Deut. 3 14 ; Josh. 1~5. Geshuri was left, but its land was allot
ted, 132 • The G.'s were not driven out, and Geshuri dwelt in
the midst of Israel, vs. 13. Absalom fled to Talmai, king of
the G.'s, ~ Sam. 13 37 , his mother being from thence, 1 Chron.
3 2 • David, when he was with Achas, king of the Philistines,
sallied out against Geshuri, the Gezrite and the Amalekite, as
thou comest to Shur to the land of Egypt, 1 Sam. ~78.
Maacha, David's wife, the daughter of the king of Geshuri,
bore Absalom, ~ Sam. g3. Absalom returned from Geshuri,
1423 ,32. Geshur in Syria, 158 . See also Shur, Asshur, As
.~yria, and Syria.
HINNOM [no 7818, 811~]. The border of the inheritance of Ju
dah, Josh. 15 8 . See Jerusalem. See Ben-Hinnom. Josiah,
the king, defiled Tophet which is in the valley of the sons of
H., that they might not sacrifice their sons to Molech, ~ Kings
~310. That Tophet there signifies th~ unspeakable evil of
making oneself righteous, Jer. 7 31 ; and to it corresponds in
fernal fire, vs. 3~. The valley of H., Tophet, Baal there, and
the gate Charsith t-for those who in their heart will to slay
faith in God Messiah, and so God Messiah himself, that is,
who curse Him, 19[2], 5, [61. Ahaz, king of Judah, made his
son to pass through the fire, ~ Kings 163 •
H USAM· [Cush], king in Edom, from the land of the Temnites,
Gen. 3634 •
KEDAR [Arabia] is Arabia, Isa. ~113, 16, 17. As to what K. is, see
Arabia, Ezek. ~721. The tents of Kedar, Songs 1 5 .
Kedar, the son of Ishmael, Gen. ~513. That by the flock
of K. are meant heavenly riches, Isa. 60 7 •
t In the A.V., this is translated the east gate, with the marginal alternative
the Il'Un gate.The word occurs in no other passage in the Bible.
* The autograph has OhUJIka.
434
APPENDIX
of the R.,t was given to half the tribe of Manasseh, vs. 13.
The valley of R. t was the border of the inheritance of J udah,
30sh. 15 8. The sons of Joseph passed over from mount
Ephraim to the land of the Perizzite and the R.,t 17 15 . The
Philistines came into the valley of R., against king David,
~ Sam. 5 18 ,22. The sons of Rapha § (who were giants) were
in Nob,1T where were the Philistines whom David smote,
~116, 18,19; also in Gath, vs. ~O, where the rest were, vs. ~~.
In the valley of R., the Philistines had their camp, ~313. Con
cerning the valley of R., Isa. 17 5. Concerning the R., that in
the other life they are princes; many of them are of the in
fernal crew, ~614, 19; t see Proverbs ~18, 918 , ~116; Ps. 88 10 ;
Isa. 149 . See also Rapha.
SHARON [no 8033]. The Gadites also dwelt in the suburbs of S.
and the outgoings thereof, 1 Chron. 5 16 . S.-for the church
of God Messiah, because it was a fertile region and a land of
flocks, Isa. 339 ; for the kingdom of God Messiah, and for the
felicity therein, 35 2 ; also 65 10 .
SHEDA, Arabia. The Queen of S. came to Solomon, 1 Kings
10 1 - 13 . Seba-for damnation applied to the Messiah, Isa. 43 3.
Sabeans-for those who hold sons of the church in captivity,
45 14 ; for heavenly riches, 60 6. Further concerning S., Ps.
7~10-where both S. and Seba occur. S."'· rushed in and took
Job's possessions, Job 1 15 .
SHESHACH [no 8~~5]. Those who on the day of the Last Judg
ment are the last to be judged, Jer. ~526. S.-for the devil,
thus for him who wished to occupy the kingdom of God Mes
siah; Babe! is the kingdom of the devil, which is called the glory
of the world or of all the earth, 51 41 .
SHILOH who is to come, Gen. 49 10 • The word is translated Hero '"
and La7l'giver.
SHII,OH [no 8106J, see Taanath-shiluntis. They were gathered to
t A.V., the giants.
~ The Hebrew is ~J~ '~~'. The A.V. takes this to be a proper name Ishbi
benob; but Schmidius takes ~J~ to mean in Nob, and so has Ishbi in Nob.
t A.V., they that are deceased (vs. 14); the dead (vs. 19). In all the pas
sages that follow, the A.V. translates Rephaim as the dead.
** A.V., the Sabea1l8.
* The contemporary Swedish Bible has the hero; Castellio, the deliverer; the
Vulgate, he who is to be sent; Tremellius, his .~on. None of the authorities con
sulted has lawgiver.
436
APPENDIX
437
THE """lORD EXPLAINED
SIN [n.7950]. The sons of Israel came from Elim to the wilder
ness of S., between Elim and Sinai, Exod. 16 1 . From Elim to
the sea Suph and thence to the wilderness of S., Num. 33 10 ,11.
There they murmured, Exod. 162 ,3; there they received manna
as rain from heaven, vs. 4 to the end. From the wilderness of
S., they came to Rephidim, 17 1 • From the wilderness of S.,
they came to Dophkah, thence to Alush, and then to Rephidim,
Num. 33 12 14 •
Sin-for intellectual faith in which the man who wills to be
saved by his own powers, puts his trust, Ezek. 30 15 ; for the
piety which is then placed in works, vs. 16.
SINIM [no 7950]. The land of Sinim stands for the gentiles who
are to be gathered to God Messiah, IS8. 49 12 •
SUPH [no 7950]. They were led about by way of the wilderness
to the sea S.,· Exod. 13 18 • They turned from Etham to Hi
roth,t between Migdol and Baal-zephon [14 2 ] ; there, for the
first time, they murmured, vs. 10-12. There they crossed over,
and Pharaoh's army perished, vs. 19 to the end. From the
sea S., they journeyed to the wilderness of Shur, 1522 . That
from the wilderness of Paran they looked back [and journeyed]
by way of the sea S., Num. 1425 • From mount Hor, by way
of the sea S., they made their journey to compass the land of
Edom; there the people complained, and therefore presters
were sent upon them; hence the brazen serpent as a sign,
21 4 seq.. Over against S., between Parlln, etc., Moses spoke
the words which are contained in Deuteronomy, 1 1 • At Azion
geber which is beside Eloth near the shore of the sea S., in the
land of Edom, Solomon made a ship which he sent to Ophir,
1 Kings 9 26 fin .•
The sea [S.]-for the damnation from which the redeemed
were snatched away, !sa. 21 1 • That by the sea S. is meant the
damnation from which .the faithful were snatched away, [see]
63 11 ,12. The sea S.-for hell, Jer. 49 21 • Concerning the
sea S., [see] Ps. 1069 ,22; 13613 ,15.
SYRIA [Asshur] , see Benhadad and Chasael. Benhadad, king of
* A.V., Red Sea.
t The Hebrew is n,"\'nl1 'El (pi hahiroth). The A.V. takes this as a single
word (though it is not hyphenated), and renders it Pihahiroth. The word 'El
means mouth of, and Schmidius takes it to be used in this sense here, his trans
lation being the jaws (or narrow passes) of Hiroth.
438
APPENDIX
the Syrians, besieged Samaria, and Ahab smote him twice; but
because he spared Benhadad, the prophet foretold evil for him.
Much concerning the Syrians, 1 Kings !'l01-ftn.. Ahab and J e-
hoshaphat again joined battle with the king of S., and Ahab
died in accordance with the prediction of Micah, !'l1 25- 26 • A
girl captured by the Syrians told Naaman the Syrian that he
could be cleansed of his leprosy in Samaria. The king of S.
wrote a letter. Naaman, the Syrian, went to Samaria and was
cleansed of his leprosy, !'l Kings 5 1- fin .• Elisha discloses the
plans of the king of S., and they who laid siege to the city are
struck with blindness and are led to Samaria, 6 8 - 23 • The
Syrians besiege Samaria, and there is a great famine, vs. ~4
seq. In accordance with the prediction of Elisha, the Syrians
tIed and left all their things, vs. ~7. Hazael became king over
the Syrians in accordance with the prediction of Elisha, 8 15 •
J oram, king of Israel, is wounded by the Syrians, 8 28- 29 ; 91(,.
Respecting the Syrians, see Benhadad and Hazael. Israel is
saved from the Syrians, 13 5 ,25. Elisha said to J oash that he
should shoot an arrow through a window; also that he should
smite upon the ground three times; thus that he would smite
the Syrians, 13 1 5-26. Rezin, king of S., against Judah, 1587 ,
166 - 9 • There were sent against Jehoiakim, king of Judah,
bands of Chaldeans, Syrians, Moabites, sons of Ammon, ~42.
David conquered the Syrians whom the sons of Ammon brought
with them, to wit, the Syrians of Bethrehob, and the Syrians of
Zoba. These were led by the sons of Ammon, ~ Sam. 10 1- 14 •
He also conquered Haderezer, who brought Syrians beyond the
river, and Shobach the captain of the host. Being conquered,
they served David, vs. 15 to fin. Geshur in S., 15 8 • Concern-
ing the Syrians, 1 Kings 11 25 • Elijah was commanded to
anoint Hazael, king over the Syrians, 1916 •
SYRIA, see Assyria. At the offering of the first fruits the Arame-
ans (Syrians) were to say, My father was perishing, Deut.
~65 se q .; see A ram. A prophecy concerning Damascus and
Syria, what it means, Isa. 17 1 ,8. S.-for natural sciences
which seduce man, J er. ~18. 86; for the philosophy of natural
things which rejects things spiritual and celestial, Ezek. 1657 ;
likewise Hos. 1~12; the place whither Jacob tIed is there called
439
THE WORD EXPLAINED
" the field - of S." The wares of S.-for the setting together
of the many things of the ratiocinating mind which have been
drawn from the sciences, Ezek. 27 16 ; likewise Amos 15 ; it is
there called" the people of Syria which shall be banished even
to Kir "; see the notes.t Syrians-for the rational mind, 9 7 •
When he [David] strove with S. of the rivers, and with S. of
Zoba,-· Joab returned, Ps. 60, title. The report concerning
Jesus went throughout all S., Matt. 4 24 • Jesus was born under
Augustus when Cyrenius was governor of S., Luke 2[1). 2.
Naaman, the Syrian, was cleansed by Elisha, 4 27 • The Greek
woman, a Syrophenician, Mark 7 26 • Concerning Aram 11 of
Damascus who was an auxiliary to Hadadezer and the king of
Zobah, that he was smitten by David, 2 Sam. 8 5 ; and that
David put garrisons there, and made the Syrians his servants,
vs. 6. The kings of the Hittites and the kings of S. [came]
to Solomon for t horses, 1 Kings 1029 • Benhadad, king of
S., entered into a covenant with Asa, and invaded Israel; he
dwelt in Damascus, 15 18 seq.•
TAANATH-SHILUNTIS [Shiloh], the border of Joseph's inheritance,
Josh. 166 ,8.
TARSHISH [no 7749, 8009]. The ships of T., and also the navy
of Hiram, when he carried gold, etc., 1 Kings 1022 • J ehosha
phat also made these ships, but they were broken, 21 48 , 49.
What the ships of T. will carry in a spiritual sense; that it is
cognitions, Isa. 23 6 ,10,14; that it is spiritual riches, 60 9 • Sil
ver from T.-for the adornments of human science, Jer. 109 •
The wealth of T.-for the verisimilitudes of ratiocinations in
arcane matters of faith, Ezek. 27 12,25; likewise 88 12 • 13 • Fur
ther concerning T., Jonah 1 3 , 4 2 ; Ps. 487 ,7210 ; Songs 5 14 .§
TARSHISH. The son of Javan, the grandson of Japheth, Gen.
10 4 ; from him also were the islands of the nations, vs. 5. The
nations which shall see the glory of God Messiah, Isa. 66 19 •
* A.V., the country.
t The reference is to the marginal notes in the Author's copy of Schmidius'
Bible. The note at Amos 15 reads: " The people of Syria are all the things of
the natural and ratiocinating mind desirous of invading man's intellectual and
heavenly things, and of having dominion over them. Even to Kir-even to the
last boundary; thus this stands for damnation."
** A.V., Aram-naharaim [Heb. for Aram of the rivers] and Aram-zobah.
§ In this passage, the A.V. has beryl, while Schmidius has "Tarshish (the
TOPHET [no 7818, 81U]. Josiah the king defiled T., which is in
the valley of the sons of Hinnom, that they might not sacrifice
their sons to Molech, fl Kings fl3 10. T. is described as the fire
of Gehenna, being the punishment of those who attack men and
lead them astray, Isa. 30 33 ; who wish to make themselves right-
eous in a wicked way, Jer. 731 • What the fire of hen is, vs. 3fl.
T. stands for those who, in their heart, kill faith in God Mes-
siah and so kill Him, 19 6 •
TYRE [no 7749]. Hiram, king of T., sent timber and workmen to
David, fl Sam. 5 11 • The stronghold of T., fl4 7 • He likewise
sent timber to Solomon, 1 Kings 5 1 - lln .• Hirarn came from T.,
and labored on the temple of Jerusalem, 7 13 sc q.; 9 11 ,12,27. T.
and her wares-that they are cognitions, Isa. ~31-tln.. The
kings of T.-for those who, being consumed with the love of
the world, will perish in the day of the Last Judgment, .Ter.
~522 ; among many others, for the gentiles in the universe who,
though outside the land of Canaan, are nearest to it, fl7 3 ; for
those who are overwhelmed by cupidities, and who therefore
will perish, although they have been instructed in the doctrine
of true faith, 47 4 • In the external sense, T. stands for a three-
fold kind of avarice. So likewise in things natural, or in lower
spiritual things, it stands for a threefold kind of a more in-
terior avarice: 1. It stands for those who trust solely in the
experience of the senses, and so believe nothing save what they
grasp by the senses, Ezek. fl6 1- fin .; [fl], for philosophy and
the mind that uses ratiocination in things spiritual and celestial,
fl7 2 - lln .; [3], for the height of spiritual pride; those who fall
away from the internal man, ~82-10; their supreme avarice is
thus treated of in verses 11-19. T.-for philosophy reason-
ing in heavenly things from the love of self and the world,
fl9 18 ; for the love of self and the world, Hos. 9 13 ; likewise J oel
3 4 ; for philosophy ratiocinating in heavenly things from the
love of self and the world, Amos 19 ,1°. Further concerning
T., Zech. 9 2 ,3; Ps. 45 12 , 83 7 , 87 4 • That in the day of judg-
ment it will be more tolerable for T. and Sidon, Matt. 11 21 ,22;
Luke 10 14 , Jesus departed into the parts of T. and Sidon,
Matt. 15 21 • The people came to Jesus from Judea, Jerusalem,
T. and Sidon, and to them he preached the Gospel, Luke 6 17- 1l0.,
10 14. They who were about T. and Sidon, Mark 3 8 , 7 24 ,31.
441